SOUTH-INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS [2-3]

⟨SIIv02p0i0063⟩ No. 63. ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE NORTH ENCLOSURE.

From the published portion of No. 63, we learn that this inscription consists of a list of shepherds who had to supply ghee for temple lamps from the milk of a number of cattle, which had been presented to the temple before the 29th year of the reign of Rājarājadēva by the king himself and by others, or bought from the funds of the temple. To each lamp were allotted 96 ewes, 1 or 48 cows, or 16 she-buffaloes. The daily supply for each lamp was one uṛakku of ghee.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī ||] tiruma[ka]ḷ polapperunilaccelvi[yu]ntaṉak[k]eyurimai pūṇṭamai 2maṉakk[o]ḷkk[ā]n[taḷū]rccālai kalamaṟuttaru[ḷi] veṅkaināṭuṅkaṅkapāṭiyunuḷampapāṭiyuntaṭikaipāṭiyuṅkuṭamalaināṭuṅkollamuṅkali[ṅ]kamum eṇṭicai pukaḻ tara īḻamaṇṭalamum iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamun[ti]ṇṭiṟal veṉ[ṟi]ttaṇṭāṟkoṇṭa taṉṉe[ḻi]l vaḷarūḻiyuḷellāyā[ṇ]ṭuntoḻutaka [vi]ḷaṅkum yāṇṭe ceḻiyaraitt[ecu] koḷ ko rā[ja]kesarivarmmarāṉa [śrī]rājarājadevarkku yāṇṭu irupat[t]oṉpatāvatu varai [uṭ]aiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyārkkut[ti]ru[viḷa]kku[k]ku uṭaiy[ār] śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta kālmāṭ[ṭilu]ṅkuṭuttā[r ku]ṭutta [k]ā[lm]āṭ[ṭi]luṅkā[cu ku]ṭuttu mutalāṉa kāl[mā]ṭ[ṭi]lum [ti]ru[vi]ḷakkukku ney a[ḷa]kkakkaṭava[r]kaḷāka iṭai[ya]r va[ḻi ti]ru[vi]ḷakku oṉṟiṉukku āṭu toṇṇūṟṟā[ṟā]kavum pacu [nā]ṟpatteṭṭākavum erumai pa[ti]nāṟāka[vum ivaiyiṟ]ṟu-

⟨2⟩ k[ku pa]cuviṉ ka[ṉ]ṟu[m] erutum [pa]cuccārttikkuṭutta[ṉa pa]cuvākavum āṭṭukkuṭṭiyuṅkiṭāyum āṭu cārttikkuṭuttaṉa āṭā[ka]vum erumaikkaṉ[ṟu]ṅki- ⟨Page 250⟩ ṭāvum erumai cārttikkuṭuttaṉa erumaiy[ā]kavum māṭaṭuttu māṭu koṇṭa iṭaiyarum ivarka[ḷ] uṟavumuṟaiyāy aṭaikuṭikaḷāṉārum ivarkaḷ aṭaikuṭikaḷuntiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku āṭavallānāl nicatam ney uḻakkākattāṅkaḷuntaṅkaḷ va[ rggat] tārum candrādityavat uṭaiyār paṇṭāratte ney aḷa[k]kakkaṭavarka[ḷāka] kallil v[e]ṭṭiṉapaṭi ||— [1*] uṭaiy[ā]r śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta kālmāṭṭil tiruviḷakkukku aṭuttapaṭi [2*] tañcāvūr[p]pu[ṟa]mpaṭi [gāndha]rvvat[t]eruvil irukkum iṭ[ai]yaṉ [cū]ṟṟi pākkaranukku aṭutta [pacu nā]ṟpatt[e]ṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ [t]ānum ivaṉ [a]ṭaikuṭi ivaṉ uṭaṉ piṟanta [cūṟṟi] nāra[ṇa]ṉum cūṟṟi [cīrā]ḷanum ciṟṟappaṉ ma[ka]ṉ c[o]lai kurava[num] vaṭa[ka]raikkuṉṟakkūṟṟamā[ṉa] ut[tuṅka]tuṅkavaḷanāṭṭu paḻu[vūr i]rukkum iṭ[ai]-

⟨3⟩ • • • • • • • •

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! Until the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of Kō-Rājakēsarivarman, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who, in his life of growing strength, during which,— (in) the belief that, as well as the goddess of fortune, the goddess of the great earth had become his wife,—he was pleased to destroy the ships (at) Kāndaḷūr-Śālai, 1 and conquered by his army, which was victorious in great battles, Vēṅgai-nāḍu, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Taḍigai-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam, Kaliṅgam, Īṛa-maṇḍalam, (the conquest of which) made (him) famous (in) the eight directions, 2 and the seven and a half lakshas of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi,—deprived the Śeṛiyas (i.e., the Pāṇḍyas) of (their) splendour at the very moment when (they were) resplendent (to such a degree) that (they were) worthy to be worshipped everywhere; 3—cattle had been given by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva 4 for (burning) sacred lamps before the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple); (other) cattle had been given by (other) donors; and (other) cattle were represented by funds (mudal), 5 as money (kāśu) had been paid (for their purchase into the temple treasury). (These) cattle were assigned to shepherds (Iḍaiyar), who had to supply ghee for the sacred lamps (from their milk), at the rate of ninety-six ewes, or forty-eight cows, or sixteen she-buffaloes for ⟨Page 251⟩ each sacred lamp. Besides, calves and bulls which were given along with cows, (had to be reckoned) as cows; lambs and rams which were given along with ewes, as ewes; and buffalo calves and he-buffaloes which were given along with she-buffaloes, as she-buffaloes. The shepherds who had received the cattle, themselves and their people, (viz.) their relations, and the relations of the latter, had to supply ghee to the treasury of the lord, as long as the moon and the sun endure, at the daily rate of (one) uṛakku of ghee by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure) for each sacred lamp. (The names of these shepherds) were engraved on stone as follows:—

2. The cattle which had been given by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, were assigned to sacred lamps as follows:—

3. From forty-eight cows, which were assigned to the shepherd Śūṟṟi Pākkaraṉ (i.e., Bhāskara), who resides in the [Gāndha]rva Street within the limits 1 of Tañjāvūr,— he himself and his relations, (viz.) his uterine brothers [Śūṟṟi] Nāra[ṇ]aṉ (i.e., Nārāyaṇa) and Śūṟṟi [Śīrā]ḷaṉ, 2 and (his) uncle's son [Śō]lai Kuravaṉ, 3 [the shepherd]. • • • • • who resides at Paṛu[vūr] in Vaḍakarai-Kuṉṟa-kūṟṟam, alias Ut[tuṅga]tuṅgavaḷanāḍu, • • • • • [have to supply] for one sacred lamp • • • • •

⟨SIIv02p0i0064⟩ No. 64. ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE NORTH ENCLOSURE.

As appears from its 1st paragraph, this inscription is a continuation of No. 63. The published portion of the 2nd paragraph refers to a shepherd who had received 96 ewes, 4 viz., 69 ewes given by Rājarājadēva, and 27 ewes purchased for 9 kāśu, in order to supply ghee for a temple lamp.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrīḥ] [||*] uṭaiyār [śrī]rājarājad[e]var kuṭutta kālmāṭṭiluṅkuṭuttār kuṭutta kālm[ā]ṭṭiluṅkācum akkamuṅkuṭuttu mutalāṉa kālmāṭṭiluntiruviḷakkukku aṭuttapaṭi kallil veṭṭiṉa [1*] tañcāvū[rppu]ṟam[pa]ṭi gāndharvvateruvil irukkum iṭaiya[ṉ] vi • • • • • [u]ṭai[ yār śrīrājarā] jade[var ku]ṭutta [k]ālmāṭṭil aṭutta

⟨2⟩ [ā]ṭu a[ṟu]pattoṉ[pa]tum peruntaram [ut]taraṅkuṭaiyāṉ kera[ḷavī]tiviṭaṅkaṉāṉa [vi]llava[mū]ventaveḷāṉ taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar koḻipporil [ū]ttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku vait[ta] kācil kuṭutta kācu oṉ[pati]ṉāl k[ācu oṉṟiṉukku āṭu] mū[ṉṟāka] • • • • • • 5 [toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl ti]-

⟨3⟩ • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! There were engraved on stone (the names of the shepherds) to whom had been assigned, for (burning) sacred lamps, cattle given by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, ⟨Page 252⟩ cattle given by (other) donors, and cattle which were represented by funds, as kāśu and akkam 1 had been paid (for their purchase into the temple treasury):—

2. [To] the shepherd • • • • • who resides in the Gāndharva Street within the limits of Tañjāvūr, were assigned sixty-nine ewes out of the cattle which had been given by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; and (to the same shepherd) were given nine kāśu out of the money which had been deposited by the Perundaram 2 [Ut]taraṅg-uḍaiyāṉ Kēra[ḷa-Vī]diviḍaṅgaṉ, 3 alias [Vi]llava-Mūvēnda-Vēḷāṉ, for (burning) a sacred lamp, which he had vowed (to put up) because the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva did not take his life 4 in the battle of Kōṛi. 5

⟨SIIv02p0i0065⟩ No. 65. ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE NORTH ENCLOSURE.

This inscription records an order of king Rājarājadēva, by which he assigned a daily allowance of paddy to each of forty-eight persons, whom he had appointed before the 29th year of his reign, in order to recite the Tiruppadiyam in the temple, and to two persons who had to accompany the others on drums. This statement is of considerable importance for the history of Tamil literature 7 as an unmistakable proof of the existence of the Śaiva hymns which go by the name of padigam or padiyam, and which are collected in the Dēvāram, in the time of Rājarāja. The names of the fifty incumbents serve to corroborate this identification of the Tiruppadiyam with the Dēvāram, as part of them are derived from the names of the three authors of the Dēvāram, 8 viz., Tirunāṉaśambandaṉ (paragraph 7) or Śambandaṉ (10, 22, 34, 38, 42), Tirunāvukkaraiyaṉ 9 (6, 12, 14, 19, 28, 43, 45), and Nambi-Ārūraṉ (41, 44) or Ārūraṉ (19, 22). The name of two other incumbents, Śīrāḷaṉ (13, 15), 10 is derived from Śīrāḷadēvar, one of the sixty-three Śaiva devotees, who is referred to in No. 43, paragraph 19. A number of other names pre-supposes the existence of certain Śaiva temples which, without exception, are mentioned in the Periyapurāṇam. Among these are the temples at Tiruvāñjiyam (2), Ārūr (8) or Śrī-Ārūr (21), ⟨Page 253⟩ Tiruvāymūr (30), Maṟaikkāḍu (41) or Tirumaṟaikkā[ḍu] (17), Aiyāṟu (46), and perhaps Tiruviḍaimarudūr (51). The name Veṇkāḍaṉ (16, 27, 29, 36, 40) is derived from Veṇkāḍu or Tiruveṇkāḍu, after which the mother of the saint Śīrāḷadēvar was called Tiruveṇkāṭṭu-Naṅgai. 1 The god at Chidambaram is alluded to by the names Ambalavaṉ (11), Ambalattāḍi (4, 47), Ambalakkūttaṉ (18), Kūttaṉ (20, 26, 29, 31, 49), Tillaikkūttaṉ (49), Tillaikkaraiśu (33), and Eḍuttapādam (9, 24, 32).

The name Tiruveṇāval (3) is identical with tiru-veṇ-ṇāval, “the sacred white jambū tree” in the Śaiva temple on the island of Śrīraṅgam near Trichinopoly. This temple is now called Jambukēśvara, Tiruvāṉaikkāval 2 or (by the Post Office) Tiruvāṉaikkōyil. The first of these three names means “(the image of) Īśvara (i.e., Śiva) (under) the jambū (tree),” and the two others are corruptions of the ancient name of the locality, viz., Tiruvāṉaikkā, “the sacred elephant-grove.” The full designation of the god, as used in the Jambukēśvara inscriptions, is “the lord of the sacred elephant-grove (Tiruvāṉaikkā), alias the lord of the three worlds, who is pleased to reside gladly under the shade of the sacred white jambū tree (tiru-veṇ-ṇāval).” This name and the modern name Jambukēśvara refer to an ancient legend, which is thus narrated in the Periyapurāṇam (p. 239 of the Madras edition of 1888):—“In a grove near the Chandratīrtha (i.e., the Moon-tank) in the Chōḷa country, a liṅga of Śiva made its appearance under a white jambū tree (veṇ-ṇāval). This was daily worshipped by a white elephant. Therefore the place received the name of “the sacred elephant-grove” (Tiruvāṉaikkā). Over the liṅga, a spider constructed a canopy, in order to prevent dry leaves from dropping on the liṅga. When the elephant saw the cobwebs, he tore them down, because he considered them out of place. The spider became angry, crawled into the trunk of the elephant and bit it. The animal dashed its trunk on the ground and died. So did the spider. In due course, the spider was reborn as the son of the Chōḷa king Śubhadēva and of his queen Kamalavatī. The boy received the name Kō-Śeṅgaṇṇāṉ 3 and inherited his father's kingdom. He possessed the faculty of remembering his former births and constructed a temple of Śiva near the white jambū tree in the sacred elephant-grove, where he, as a spider, had formerly worshipped the liṅga.” A distinct allusion to this legend occurs in a Jambukēśvara inscription of the Pāṇḍya king Kō-Māṟavarman, alias Kulaśēkharadēva, which mentions “the sacred street called after (the god) who transformed a spider into a Chōḷa (king).” 4 That the legend, and the Jambukēśvara temple itself, was in existence in about A.D. 1000, may be concluded from the subjoined inscription, in which the word tiruve[ṇ]ṇāval forms part of the name of one of the donees.

Of historical interest is the name Rājādittaṉ (47), which appears to have been bestowed on its bearer in commemoration of Rājāditya; the Chōḷa contemporary of the Rāshṭrakūṭa king Kṛishṇa III. 5

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tirumakaḷ polapperunilaccelvi[yu]ntaṉakkeyu[ri]mai pū[ṇ]ṭamai maṉakko[ḷ]kkānta[ḷū]rccālai kalamaṟuttaru[ḷi v]eṅkai[nā]ṭu[ṅ]kaṅkapāṭiyunta[ṭi]kaip[ā]ṭiyu[m nuḷa]m[pa]pāṭiyu[ṅku]ṭamalaināṭuṅkollamuṅka[li]ṅ[ka]- ⟨Page 254⟩ mum muraṭṭeḻil ciṅkaḷar īḻama[ṇ]ṭalamu[m] iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamum muṉṉīrppaḻantīvu [pa]ṉṉīrāyiramunti[ṇ]ṭiṟa[l] veṉṟi[t]ta-

⟨2⟩ ṇṭāṟkoṇṭa [ta]ṉṉeḻil vaḷa[rū]ḻiyuḷellāyā[ṇ]ṭuntoḻutaka viḷaṅkum yāṇṭe ceḻiyaraittecu k[oḷ] korājakesariva[rmma]rāṉa śrīrājarājad[e]varkku yāṇṭu irupattoṉpatāvatu varai uṭai[y]ār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyārk[kut]tiruppatiyam viṇ[ṇap]pañceyya uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta piṭ[ā]rarkaḷ nāṟpatteṇmarum ivarka[ḷi]le [ni]laiyāy uṭukkai vācippā-

⟨3⟩ ṉ [oru]vaṉum ivarkaḷile nilaiyāykkoṭṭimatta[ḷa]m vācippāṉ oruvaṉum āka aimpatiṉmarkkupperāl nicatam nellu mukkuṟu[ṇi niva]ntamāy rājakesariyoṭokkum āṭava[llāṉeṉ]ṉum marakkāl[ā]l u[ṭ]aiyār uḷḷūrppa[ṇ]ṭā[rat]tey peṟavum ivar[ka]ḷil ce[t]tārkkum aṉātecam poṉārkku[n]talaimāṟu avvavarkku aṭutta muṟai kaṭavār annelluppeṟṟu[t]tiruppatiya[m vi]ṇ-

⟨4⟩ [ṇa]ppañc[e]y[yavum av]vavarkku aṭutta muṟai kaṭavār tāntām yogyar a[l]lātu viṭil yogyarā[yi]rup[pā]rai āḷiṭṭuttiruppa[ti]yam viṇṇappañceyvittu annelluppeṟavum avvavark[ku aṭu]tta muṟai kaṭavāriṉṟiyoḻi[yi]l anta [niyā]yattāre yogyarā[yi]ruppārai[tti]ru[p]patiyam vi[ṇ]ṇappañceyya iṭṭu iṭṭa avaṉe avvavar peṟumpaṭi nellupp[e]ṟavum āka ippaṭi [u]ṭaiyār śrīrā-

⟨5⟩ ja[rā]ja[de]var [tiruvāy] moḻintaruḷiṉapaṭi kallil veṭṭiyatu ||— [1*] pālaṉ tiruvāñci[ya]ttaṭikaḷ[āṉa] rājarājappiccaṉāṉa1 catāśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [2*] tiruveṇāval cempoṟc[otiyā]ṉa dakṣiṇameruviṭaṅka[p]piccaṉāṉa ñānaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [3*] paṭṭālakaṉ [am]palattāṭiyāṉa manotmaśivaṉukku nica[ta]m nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [4*] paṭṭālakaṉ cīruṭ[ai]kkaḻalāṉa

⟨6⟩ [pū]rvvaśivaṉukku [ni]catam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [5*] poṟcuvaraṉ ti[ru]nāvukkaraiyaṉāṉa pūrvvaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [6*] māt[e]vaṉ tirunāṉacampantaṉāṉa ñānaśivaṉu[kku nica]tam n[ellu mukkuṟuṇi] ||— [7*] kayilāyaṉ ārūrāṉa dharmmaśivaṉukku [ni]catam n[e]llu mu[kku]ṟu[ṇi ||—] [8*] c[eṭ]ṭi eṭuttap[ātamā]ṉa 2kavaśaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mu[kkuṟu]ṇi ||— [9*] irāmaṉ campantaṉāṉa satyaśivaṉukku nicatam nel-

⟨7⟩ lu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [10*] ampa[la]vaṉ [pa]t[ta]rka[ḷ] • • [ṭa]ṉāṉa vāmaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [11*] kam[pa]ṉ tirunāvukkaraiyaṉāṉa3 catāśivaṉukku nicata[m nellu mukkuṟu]ṇi [||—] [12*] nakkaṉ cīrāḷaṉāṉa vāmaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [13*] [a]ppi [ti]runāvukkaraiyaṉāṉa nettraśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [14*] civakko[ḻu]ntu cīrāḷaṉāṉa dharmmaśivaṉuk-

⟨8⟩ ku nicatam n[e]llu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [15*] aiññū[ṟṟu]vaṉ veṇkāṭaṉāṉa satyaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [16*] araiyaṉ a[ṇu]kkaṉāṉa tirumaṟaik[k]ā • • [ṉāṉa dharmmaśi] vaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [17*] araiyaṉ am[pala]kkū[t]taṉāṉa4 oṁ[gā]ra[ śivaṉu] kku ⟨Page 255⟩ nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [18*] ārūraṉ tirunāvukkarai[ya]ṉāṉa ñānaśivaṉukku nicatam ne-

⟨9⟩ llu mukku[ṟuṇi] ||— [19*] kūttaṉ maḻalaiccilam[p]āṉa pūrvvaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [20*] aiññūṟṟuvaṉ cīy[ā]rūrāṉa ta[tpu][ru*]ṣa[śi]vaṉukku nicatam nellu mu[kku]ṟu[ṇi] ||— [21*] [campa]n[ta]ṉ ārūraṉāṉa vāmaśivaṉukku nicata[m] nellu mu[k]kuṟu[ṇi] ||— [22*] araiyaṉ pic[caṉā]ṉa dharmmaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [23*] kā[śyapa]n eṭutta[pā]tappiccaṉāṉ urudraśivaṉukku [ni]catam

⟨10⟩ nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [24*] subrahmaṇyan [ā]ccaṉāṉa dharmma[śi]vaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [25*] kūttaṉ amarabhujaṅkan1 āṉa satya[śi]vaṉukku nicatam ne[llu muk]ku[ṟuṇi] ||— [26*] • • veṇ[k]ā[ṭa]ṉāṉa ag[h]oraśi[va]ṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [27*] mātevaṉ tirunāvukkar[aiyaṉā]ṉa vijñānaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [28*] kūtta[ṉ] veṇkāṭa[ṉā]ṉa uru[dra]śivaṉuk[ku] nicata[m]

⟨11⟩ n[e]llu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [29*] aiññūṟṟuvaṉ tiru[vā]y[mū]rāṉa agho- [ raśivaṉu] kku nicata[m ne]llu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [30*] tirumalai kūttaṉāṉa vāmaśivaṉukku [nica]tam nellu [muk]kuṟuṇi ||— [31*] aiññūṟṟuvaṉ eṭuttapātamāṉa dharmmaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [32*] araiyaṉ ti[l]laikkaraicāṉa pūrvvaśi[va]ṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [33*] kā[ḷi] campa[n]taṉā[ṉa] dharmmaśi[vaṉu]kku nicatam nellu mukkuṟu[ṇi] ||— [34*] kā[p]ā-

⟨12⟩ likavāliyāṉa ñā[na]śivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [35*] v[e]ṇkāṭaṉ namaśśivā[yamā]ṉa urudra[śi]vaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [36*] civaṉaṉantaṉā[ṉa] yogaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟu[ṇi] ||— [37*] civa[kk]oḻu[ntu] campantaṉāṉa aghoraśivaṉu[k]ku nicatam nellu mukkuṟu[ṇi] ||— [38*] [irāmaṉ kaṇava]tiyāṉa ñānaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟu[ṇi] ||— [39*] [pi]ccaṉ ve[ṇ]kāṭaṉāṉa ag[h]ora[śi]-

⟨13⟩ vaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [40*] maṟaikkāṭaṉ nampi ārūraṉāṉa ñāna[ śiva] ṉu[k]ku [ni]catam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [41*] co[ma]ṉ campantaṉāṉa ñā[na]śivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [42*] catti tirun[ā]vukkaraiyaṉāṉa [ī]śāna[śi]vaṉukku ni[ca]tam ne[l]lu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [43*] p[o]ṟcuvara[ṉ] nam[pi]yā[rūraṉā]ṉa dharmmaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟu[ṇi] ||— [44*] āccaṉ tirunāvu[k]karaiyaṉāṉa nettraśi[va]ṉukku nica[ta]m

⟨14⟩ nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [45*] aiyāṟaṉ peṇṇorpākaṉāṉa hṛida[yaśi]vaṉu[kku ni]catam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [46*] rājādi[tta]n ampalattāṭiyāṉa śikhāśi[va]ṉukku [ni]catam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [47*] c[e]lvaṉ ka[ṇa]vati te[m]paṉā[ ṉa dharmmaśi] vaṉukku nicatam nel[lu mu]kkuṟuṇi ||— [48*] kūt[ta]ṉ tillaikkūttaṉāṉa ñānaśivaṉu[kku] nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [49*] uṭukkai vācikku[m] d[ve]taikomapuṟattu [ta]ttayakramavi-

⟨15⟩ ttan makaṉ sūryyadevakramavitta[ṉā]ṉa ā • laviṭaṅkauṭukkaivijjātiraṉāṉa comaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [50*] koṭṭimatta[ḷa]m vācikkuṅkuṇappu[ka]ḻ marutaṉāṉa śikhāśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||— [51*] ⟨Page 256⟩

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! Until the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of Kō-Rājakēsarivarman, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who, in his life of growing strength, during which,— (in) the belief that, as well as the goddess of fortune, the goddess of the great earth had become his wife,—he was pleased to destroy the ships (at) Kāndaḷūr-Śālai, and conquered by his army, which was victorious in great battles, Vēṅgai-nāḍu, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Taḍigaipāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam, Kaliṅgam, Īṛa-maṇḍalam, (which was the country) of the Śiṅgaḷas who possessed rough strength, the seven and a half lakshas of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi, and twelve thousand ancient islands of the sea,—deprived the Śeṛiyas of (their) splendour at the very moment when (they were) resplendent (to such a degree) that (they were) worthy to be worshipped everywhere;—the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had given, —for reciting the Tiruppadiyam before the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple),— forty-eight musicians (Piḍārar), one person who should constantly beat the small drum 1 in their company, and one person who should constantly beat the big drum (koṭṭi-mattaḷam) 2 in their company. These fifty persons were to receive from the city treasury of the lord a daily allowance (nibandha) of three kuṟuṇi of paddy each, (measured) by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari. Instead of those among these persons, who would die or emigrate, 3 the nearest relations of such persons were to receive that paddy and to recite the Tiruppadiyam. If the nearest relations of such persons were not qualified themselves, they were to select (other) qualified persons, to let (these) recite the Tiruppadiyam, and to receive that paddy. If there were no near relations to such persons, the (other) incumbents of such appointments 4 were to select qualified persons for reciting the Tiruppadiyam, and the person selected was to receive the paddy in the same way, as that person (whom he represented), had received it. Accordingly, (the names of these fifty persons) were engraved on stone, as the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had been pleased to order:—

2. To Pālaṉ (i.e., Bāla) Tiruvāñji[ya]ttaḍigaḷ, 5 alias Rājarāja-Pichchaṉ, alias Sadāśivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

3. To Tiruveṇāval Śemboṟ[chōdi], alias Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅka-Pichchaṉ, alias Ñāna-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

4. To Paṭṭālagaṉ 6

5. To Paṭṭālagaṉ Śīru[ḍ]aikkaṛal, 9 alias Pūrva-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

6. To Poṟchuvaraṉ Tirunāvukkaraiyaṉ, alias Pūrva-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day. ⟨Page 257⟩

7. To Mādēvaṉ (i.e., Mahādēva) Tirunāṉaśambandaṉ, alias Ñāna-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

8. To Kayilāyaṉ (i.e., Kailāsa) Ārūr, alias Dharma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

9. To [Śeṭ]ṭi Eḍuttap[ādam], 1 alias Kavacha-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

10. To Irāmaṉ (i.e., Rāma) Śambandaṉ, alias Satya-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

11. To Amba[la]vaṉ-[Pa]t[ta]rga[ḷ] 2• • • alias Vāma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

12. To Kam[b]aṉ Tirunāvukkaraiyaṉ, alias Sadāśivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

13. To Nakkaṉ (i.e., Nagna) Śīrāḷaṉ, alias Vāma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

14. To [A]ppi Tirunāvukkaraiyaṉ, (alias Nētra-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

15. To Śivakko[ṛu]ndu 3 Śīrāḷan, alias Dharma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

16. To Aiññūṟṟuvaṉ Veṇkāḍaṉ, alias Satya-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

17. To Araiyaṉ A[ṇu]kkaṉ, alias Tirumaṟaikkā • • • [alias Dharma-Śi]vaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

18. To Araiyaṉ Am[bala]kkūttaṉ, 4 alias Ōṁ[kā]ra-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

19. To Ārūraṉ Tirunāvukkaraiyaṉ, alias Ñāna-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

20. To Kūttaṉ 5 Maṛalaichchilam[b]u, alias Pūrva-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

21. To Aiññūṟṟuvaṉ Śīy[ā]rūr, 6 alias Ta[tpuru]sha-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

22. To [Śamba]ndaṉ Ārūraṉ, alias Vāma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

23. To Araiyaṉ Pich[chaṉ], alias Dharma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

24. To Kā[śyap]aṉ Eḍutta[pā]da-Pichchaṉ, alias Rudra-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

25. To Subrahmaṇyaṉ [Ā]chchaṉ, alias Dharma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

26. To Kūttaṉ Amarabhujaṁgaṉ, alias Satya-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

27. To • • • Veṇkāḍaṉ, alias Aghōra-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day. ⟨Page 258⟩

28. To Mādēvaṉ Tirunāvukkaraiyaṉ, alias Vijñāna-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

29. To Kūttaṉ Veṇkāḍaṉ, alias Rudra-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

30. To Aiññūṟṟuvaṉ Tiru[vā]y[mū]r, 1 alias Aghōra-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

31. To Tirumalai Kūttaṉ, alias Vāma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

32. To Aiññūṟṟuvaṉ Eḍuttapādam, alias Dharma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

33. To Araiyaṉ Tillaikkaraiśu, 2 alias Pūrva-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

34. To Kā[ḷi] Śambandaṉ, alias Dharma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

35. To Kā[p]ālika-Vāli, alias Ñāna-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

36. To Veṇkāḍaṉ Namaśśivā[yam], alias Rudra-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

37. To Śivaṉ Aṉantaṉ, alias Yōga-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

38. To Śivakkoṛu[ndu] Śambandaṉ, alias Aghōra-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

39. To [Irāmaṉ Kaṇava]di (i.e., Gaṇapati), alias Ñāna-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

40. To [Pi]chchaṉ Veṇkāḍaṉ, alias Aghōra-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

41. To Maṟaikkāḍaṉ 3 Nambi-Ārūraṉ, alias Ñāna-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

42. To Śō[m]aṉ (i.e., Sōma) Śambandaṉ, alias Ñāna-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

43. To Śatti (i.e., Śakti) Tirunāvukkaraiyaṉ, alias [Ī]śāna-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

44. To Poṟchuvaraṉ Nambi-Ā[rūraṉ], alias Dharma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

45. To Āchchaṉ Tirunāvukkaraiyaṉ, alias Nētra-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

46. To Aiyāṟaṉ 4 Peṇṇōrbāgaṉ, 5 alias Hṛida[ya-Śi]vaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

47. To Rājādi[tt]aṉ Ambalattāḍi, alias Śikhā-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

48. To [Ś]elvaṉ Ka[ṇa]vadi Te[m]baṉ, alias [Dharma-Śi]vaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

49. To Kūttaṉ Tillaikkūttaṉ, 6 alias Ñāna-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day. ⟨Page 259⟩

50. For beating the small drum, to Sūryadēva-Kramavittaṉ, 1 alias• • • Viḍaṅga-Uḍukkai-Vijjādiraṉ, 2 alias Sōma-Śivaṉ, the son of [Ta]ttaya-Kramavittaṉ of [Dv]ēdaigōmapuṟam, 3 three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

51. For beating the big drum, to Guṇappu[ga]ṛ Marudaṉ, 4 alias Śikhā-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

⟨SIIv02p0i0066⟩ No. 66. ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE NORTH ENCLOSURE.

This very long inscription, which bears the same date as No. 65, and resembles it in style, records an order of king Rājarājadēva, by which he assigned the produce of certain land to a number of men who had to perform various services in connection with the temple, and to four hundred women, evidently dancing-girls, who had been transferred to the establishment of the Rājarājēśvara temple from that of other temples in the Chōḷa country. Each person received one or more shares, each of which consisted of the produce of one vēli of land, which was calculated at 100 kalam of paddy. This statement is valuable, as it enables us to ascertain, by a comparison of the produce in paddy with the extent of the land, that the unnamed land-measure, which is referred to in two other Tañjāvūr inscriptions of Rājarāja (Nos. 4 and 5), is meant for the vēli. According to the Dictionnaire Tamoul-Français, the modern equivalent of the vēli is 26, 755 square metres.

Paragraphs 3 to 402 contain a list of the names of the dancing-girls whom Rājarāja had imported and settled in the neighbourhood of the Tañjāvūr temple. The names of some of these women are of historical interest, as they refer to the designations of sacred places and of royal personages. Of the latter kind are:—Rājarāji (paragraphs 65 and 268), Rājakēsari (10), and Arumoṛi 5 (236, 369), which are derived from different names of the reigning king. The name Kundavai (215) is identical with that of Rājarāja's elder sister, 6 and the name Aṟiñji (400) appears to be connected with Ariṁjaya, the Sanskrit name of his grandfather. 7 The name Śeyya-Śōṛam (280) may be connected with the Chōḷa king Śeṅgaṇ, 8 and the name Kaṉṉaradēvi (244) reminds of king Kaṉṉaradēva, whom Mr. Venkayya has satisfactorily identified with the Rāshṭrakūṭa king Kṛishṇa III. 9 To the name of each woman is prefixed the name of the temple or village, to which she had been attached before her final transfer to the Rājarājēśvara temple. On the basis of these references, and of the names of part of the women themselves, which allude to temples and villages, we can draw up a list of temples which were already in existence ⟨Page 260⟩ when Rājarāja founded the Tañjāvūr temple. Among the Śaiva temples, the more ancient ones will be those whose names are also mentioned in the Periyapurāṇam. I subjoin a list of these Śaiva shrines, adding in brackets their names in the Periyapurāṇam, whenever they differ in form from the names recorded in the inscription:—

Tiruvaraneṟi or Araneṟi (Araṉeṟi) at Tiruvārūr; Tirumaṇḍaḷi (Paravaiyuṇ-Maṇḍaḷi) at Tiruvārūr; Tirumūlaṭṭāṉam (Mūlaṭṭāṉam at Tiruvārūr); Tirumāgāḷam (Māgāḷam) at Ambar; Tirukkārōṇam or Kārōṇam at Nāgapaṭṭaṉam (Nāgai); Tiruvāchchirāmam (Āchchirāmam) at Pāchchil; Tiruppādāḷi-Īśvara (Pādāḷīchcharam) at Pāmbuṇi; Vaḍataḷi at Paṛaiyāṟu (Paṛaiyāṟai); Ambalam, Poṉṉambalam, Tillai, Poṟkōyil-Tillai, or Maṉṟam (Śidambaram); Āmāttūr; Kaḍambūr; Kaṇḍiyūr; Kāṟāyil (Kāṟāyal); Karuvūr; Kōṭṭūr; Nallūr; Naṉṉilam; Niyamam (Parudi-Niyamam); Oṟṟiyūr (Tiruvoṟṟiyūr); Pandaṇanallūr; Paṛuvūr (Tiruppaṛuvūr); Talaiyālaṅgāḍu; Tiruchchōṟṟuttuṟai (Śōṟṟuttuṟai); Tirukkoḷḷambūdūr (Koḷḷambūdūr); Tirumaṟaikkāḍu or Maṟaikkāḍu (Vēdāraṇiyam); Tirunettāṉam (Neyttāṉam); Tiruppaṛaṉam; Tiruppūvaṇam or Pūvaṇam; Tirutteṅgūr (Teṅgūr); Tiruvaiyāṟu or Aiyāṟu; Tiruvālaṅgāḍu; Tiruvāṉaikkā; 1 Tiruvēdiguḍi (Vēdiguḍi); Tiruviḍaimarudil (Tiruviḍaimarudūr); Tūṅgāṉai (Tūṅgāṉai-Māḍam); Vaḍavāyil (Vaḍamullaivāyil); Vayalūr (Viyalūr); and Veṇkāḍu (Tiruveṇkāḍu).

A few of the women are called after Vaishṇava shrines which are mentioned in the Nālāyiraprabandham, viz., Araṅgam (Śrīraṅgam), Tiruvēṅgaḍam (Tirumalai), Āli (Tiruvāli), and Śīkurugūr (Tirukkurugūr). Others were transferred to Tañjāvūr from temples which, to judge from the second part of their names, 2 belong to the Vaishṇava sect, viz., Avaṉinārāyaṇa-Viṇṇagar at Ambar, Śrītāṛi-Viṇṇagar at Arapuram, and Śrīpūdi-Viṇṇagar at Pāmbuṇi.

The second part of the inscription (paragraphs 403 to 510) consists of a list of male temple servants, viz., dancing-masters, musicians, drummers, singers, accountants, parasolbearers, lamp-lighters, watermen, potters, washermen, barbers, astrologers, tailors, a brazier, carpenters, a goldsmith, and others the reading or meaning of whose designations remains doubtful. Some of these persons are called after king Rājarāja (paragraphs 424, 425, 447, 466, 493, 494, 496, 498, 503) and after his surnames Arumoṛi (406, 466), Mummaḍi-Chōḷa 3 (403, 404, 423, 436, 455, 465, 486), Nityavinōda 4 (413, 504), Rājakēsarin (467), and Rājāśraya 5 (413); others after his father Parāntaka (448, 458, 496) and after his grandfather Arimjaya (416, 507, 509). The two names Kaṇḍarāditta (505) and Madurāntaka (504) probably refer to the two Chōḷa kings Gaṇḍarāditya and Madhurāntaka. 6 The name Taila (435) reminds of the Western Chālukya king Taila II. Other names are derived from the following Śaiva shrines which are mentioned in the ⟨Page 261⟩ Periyapurāṇam:—Aiyāṟu (Tiruvaiyāṟu), Ambalam (Śidambaram), Ārūr (Tiruvārūr), Karugāvūr, Maṇañjēri or Tirumaṇañjēri, Maṟaikkāḍu (Vēdāraṇiyam), Maṛapāḍi (Tirumaṛapāḍi), Nettāṉam (Neyttāṉam), Oṟṟiyūr (Tiruvoṟṟiyūr), and Vaḍavāyil (Vaḍamullaivāyil). Finally, three men are called after the Vaishṇava shrines at Araṅgam (Śrīraṅgam), Tiruveḷḷaṟai, and Tiruvēṅgaḍam (Tirumalai), which are mentioned in the Nālāyiraprabandham.

TEXT.

First section.

⟨1⟩ [svasti] śrī [||*] [ti]rumakaḷ pola[p]perunilaccel[vi]yuntaṉakkeyurimai pūṇṭamai maṉakkoḷkkān[ta]ḷūrccālai kala[ma]ṟuttaruḷi veṅkaināṭuṅkaṅkapāṭiyunta[ṭi]kaipāṭi-

⟨2⟩ [yum nu]ḷam[pap]ā[ṭi]yuṅkuṭamalaināṭuṅkolla[mu]ṅkaliṅkamum muraṭṭeḻi[l] ciṅkaḷar [īḻama]ṇṭalamum i[raṭ]ṭapāṭi [e]ḻarai ilakkamum muṉṉīrppaḻantīvu paṉṉīrāyi[ramuntiṇ]-

⟨3⟩ ṭiṟa[l ve]ṉṟittaṇṭāṟkoṇ[ṭa] taṉṉeḻil vaḷarūḻiyu[ḷ]ellāyāṇṭun[to]ḻutaka viḷaṅkum yāṇṭe ceḻiyaraittecu koḷ korājake[sa]rivarmmarāṉa śrīrājarājade[var]kku yā-

⟨4⟩ [ṇ]ṭu irupattoṉpatāvatu [var]ai uṭai[y]ār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyārkku nivan[takkā]ṟarāka uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta nivantakkāṟa[r*]kkum uṭ[ai]yār śrīrājarā[jī]śvaram uṭai-

⟨5⟩ [yār] ta[ḷi]ccerippeṇṭu[kaḷ]ākaccoḻamaṇṭalattuttaḷiccerikaḷi[l niṉ]ṟu[ṅk]oṇṭu vantu eṟṟiṉa taḷiccerippeṇṭukaḷukkum 1nīvantamāka[ppa]ṅku ceytapaṭi paṅku vaḻi [pa]ṅku o-

⟨6⟩ [ṉ]ṟiṉāl [ni]laṉ [v]eliyiṉāl rājakesariyoṭ[o]kkum āṭavallāṉeṉ[ṉu]m marakkālāl nellu nūṟṟuk[kala]mā[ka]vum ippaṭi paṅku peṟṟa ivarkaḷil cettā[r]kkum aṉāteca-

⟨7⟩ [m] p[o]ṉārkkuntalaimāṟu iv[vi]varkku aṭut[ta] muṟai kaṭavār ikkāṇi p[e]ṟṟu[p]paṇi ceyyavum aṭutta muṟai kaṭavār tāntām yogyar allātu vi[ṭi]l yo[gya]rāy iruppārai ā-

⟨8⟩ ḷiṭṭu[ppaṇi] ceyvittukko[ḷḷa]pp[eṟa]vum a[ṭu]tta muṟai [kaṭa]vār il[l]ātu viṭil avvavar niyāyaṅkaḷukkutta[kkavaril a]vvavar niyāyaṅka[ḷi]lāre y[ogya]rāy irup[pā]r[ai] āḷiṭṭu iṭṭa [a]vaṉe kāṇi peṟa[vu]-

⟨9⟩ m [āka ippaṭi] u[ṭ]aiyār śrīrā[ja]rā[jade]var [ti]ruvāy moḻi[nta]ruḷiṉapaṭi kallil ve[ṭṭi]yatu ||— [1*] taḷiccerippeṇṭu[ka]ḷ ||— [2*] teṟ[kut]ta[ḷicc]eritteṉciṟaku talaivīṭu tiruvaiyāṟṟu olokamahādevi[ī]-

⟨10⟩ śvarattu nakkaṉ c[era]maṅ[kaik]kuppa[ṅ]ku oṉṟum ||— [3*] [i]raṇṭām vīṭu i[t]ta[ḷi nakkaṉ ira]ṇamukarā[mi]kkuppaṅku oṉ[ṟu]m ||— [4*] [mū]ṉṟām [vī]ṭu ittaḷi na[kka]ṉ utārattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [5*] nālām vīṭu it[ta]-

⟨11⟩ [ḷi] nakka[ṉ pa]ṭṭālikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [6*] añcām vīṭu itta[ḷi] na[kka]ṉ eṭutta[pātattuk]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [7*] āṟām vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ coḻakulacuntarikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [8*] eḻā[m] vīṭu itta[ḷi] ⟨Page 262⟩

⟨12⟩ [nak]ka[ṉ] ekavīrikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [9*] eṭṭām vīṭu nākapaṭ[ṭa]ṉattuttiru[kkāroṇa]ttu nakkaṉ rācak[e]carikku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [10*] oṉpatām [vī]ṭu ivvūrkkoyiltaḷi nakkaṉ teci-

⟨13⟩ [c]ci[kku]ppaṅku oṉ[ṟu]m ||— [11*] pattām [vī]ṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ periyateciccikku[p]paṅku oṉṟum ||— [12*] patiṉoṉṟām vīṭu ivvūrttirukkāroṇattu nakkaṉ viccātirikkuppaṅku oṉ-

⟨14⟩ [ṟum] ||— [13*] [pa]ṉṉiraṇṭām vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ maṟaikkāṭṭukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [14*] patiṉmūṉṟām vīṭu ivvūr naṭuviltaḷi nakkaṉ ammāṟikkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||— [15*] pati[ṉā]lām vīṭu rācak[e]-

⟨15⟩ ca[ri]nallūr nakkaṉ tiruvaiyāṟṟukkuppaṅku oṉ[ṟu]m ||— [16*] patiṉaiñcām vīṭu jananāthapurattu vikramavijayaīśvarattu nakkaṉ tillaiaḻakikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [17*] patiṉāṟām vīṭu

⟨16⟩ [i]t[taḷi nakka]ṉ eccu[ma]ṇṭaikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [18*] patiṉeḻām vīṭu ivvūr[p]paka[va]ticeri na[kka]ṉ paramikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [19*] [pati]ṉeṭṭām vīṭu tiruviṭaimarutil nak[ka]-

⟨17⟩ ṉ [tillaikkar]aicu[k]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [20*] pattoṉpatām vīṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ aḻa[kikkuppaṅku] o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [21*] irupatām vīṭu [i]vvūr nakkaṉ caturikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [22*] irupat-

⟨18⟩ to[ṉṟām vīṭu i]vvūr [na]kkaṉ maturavācakikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [23*] [iru]pattiraṇṭām [vī]ṭu i[vvūr nak]ka[ṉ mā]teva[ṭi]kaḷukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [24*] irupattumūṉṟām vīṭu ivvūr [na]-

⟨19⟩ [k]ka[ṉ] • • • [maṇik]ku[p]paṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [25*] irupattunālām vīṭu komākkam[pī]śvarattu na[k]kaṉ [i]ra[vikulamāṇikkattukkup]paṅku oṉṟum ||— [26*] iru[pa]ttaiñcām vīṭu paḻaiyāṟ[ṟu] mu[ḷḷū]-

⟨20⟩ [r]na[kkaṉtaḷi] na[kkaṉ] ā[rū]rkkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [27*] irupattāṟām vīṭu ivvūr va[ṭata]ḷi na[kka]ṉ vī[rā]ṇi[kkup]pa[ṅku oṉ]ṟum ||— [28*] [iru]pat[t]eḻām vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ teṉṉavaṉmātevikkuppaṅku [o]ṉ[ṟum] [29*]

⟨21⟩ irupatteṭṭām [vī]ṭu i[v]vūr avaṉinārāyaṇapurattu nakkaṉ tiruvaiyāṟṟukkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||— [30*] irupattoṉ[patā]m [vī]ṭu paḻai[y]āṟṟu teṉta[ḷi] nakkaṉ m[ā]teva[ṭika]ḷukkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [31*] muppat[ā]-

⟨22⟩ m [vī]ṭu [arapu]rattu śrī[tā]ḻivi[ṇṇa]ka[r na]kkaṉ [puka]ḻik[kup]paṅku oṉṟum ||— [32*] muppattoṉ[ṟā]m [vī]ṭu ivvūrttik[ai]ppi[r]āṭ[ṭi]- ī[ śvarattu nakka] ṉ [pā]ñcāṭikkuppaṅku [oṉ]ṟum ||— [33*] [mup]patti[raṇ]ṭā[m*] vīṭu i[tta]-

⟨23⟩ [ḷi] nakkaṉ karaṇaviccātirikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [34*] muppattumūṉ[ṟā]m vīṭu tañcāvūr eriyūrnāṭṭuttaḷi nakkaṉ caṅkikkuppaṅku oṉṟum [35*]

⟨24⟩ muppa[t]tu[n]ālām [vī]ṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ ta[ra]ṇikkuppaṅku [o]ṉṟum ||— [36*] muppattaiñ[cā]m vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ [c]eṭṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [37*] mu[p]pa-

⟨25⟩ ttā[ṟā]m vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ [a]ravattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [38*] mu[p]patteḻām vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ nakkattu[k]kuppaṅku oṉ[ṟu]m ||— [39*] mu[ppa]tte-

⟨26⟩ ṭṭām vīṭu tiru[vārū]rpperiya[taḷi]cceri nakkaṉ cīruṭ[ai]yāḷukkup[paṅku] oṉ[ṟu]m ||— [40*] muppattoṉpatām vīṭu [i]vvūr [brahmīśvara]ttu nakkaṉ pa[ra]- ⟨Page 263⟩

⟨27⟩ v[ai]kku[ppa]ṅku [o]ṉṟum ||— [41*] [n]āṟpatām vīṭu iv[vū]rpp[e]riyataḷicce[ri na]kka[ṉ ma]ḻa[lai]ccilampukku[ppaṅ]ku [oṉṟu]m ||— [42*] nāṟpattoṉṟā[m] vīṭu i-

⟨28⟩ [vvūr]tti[ru]va[ra]neṟi nakkaṉ ār[ā a]mutukku[p]paṅku oṉṟum ||— [43*] nāṟpattira[ṇ]ṭ[ā]m vī[ṭu] ivvūr [aru]moḻiīśva[ra]ttu na[kkaṉ] cī[kaṇ]ṭikku[ppa]ṅku o[ṉṟum] [44*]

Second section.

⟨1⟩ nāṟpat[tu]mūṉṟām vīṭu ivvūr ulakī[śva]ra[ ttu nakkaṉ pa] rānte[ru]māṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [45*] nā[ṟ]pattunālām vīṭu [i]v[vū]rttiruvarane[ṟi nak]kaṉ [nārāyaṇi]kkuppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟu[m] [46*] [nāṟpattaiñcā]m vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ aravattukkup[paṅ]ku oṉṟum ||— [47*] nāṟpattāṟām vī[ṭu] tiruvā[rū]r brahmīśvarattu nakka[ṉ] coti[viḷa]kkukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [48*] n[āṟ]pa[tt]eḻām [vī]ṭu [iv]vūr ulakīśvarattu nakkaṉ tik[ai]ccuṭarukku[p]paṅku oṉṟu[m] [49*] [nāṟ]pat[teṭṭām vīṭu iv]vūr brahmīśvarattu [na]kkaṉ ā[li]kkuppa[ṅku oṉṟu]m ||— [50*] nāṟpattoṉpatām vīṭu maṭ[ṭ]ai [te]ṉ[ta]ḷi nakkaṉ cīkaṇṭikku[p]paṅku oṉṟum [||—] [51*] [aim]patām vīṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ peṟṟatiruvukkuppaṅ[ku] oṉṟum ||— [52*] aimpattoṉṟām [vī]ṭu tañcāvūrttañcaimāma[ṇi]kkoyil nakka-

⟨2⟩ ṉ [vīraco]ḻikku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [53*] aimpa[ttiraṇṭ]ām vīṭu [cīkaṇṭapura]t[tu na]k[ka]ṉ tiruv[ā]la[ṅkā]ṭikku[ppa]ṅku oṉ[ṟum ||—] [54*] aim[pat]tu[mū]ṉ[ṟām vī]ṭu par[ān]takapurattu [nak]kaṉ p[e] • • [kkuppaṅku] oṉṟum ||— [55*] aimpattunālām [vī]ṭu ivvū[r] nakkaṉ utta[ma]tāṉikkuppaṅku oṉṟum [||—] [56*] aimpattai[ñ]cām vī[ṭu ni]ya[ma]ttu arikulakecariīśvara[ttu] nakka[ṉ] • [t]tu[k]kuppaṅku oṉṟum [||—] [57*] ai[m]pat[tā]ṟām vīṭu ittaḷi [na]kka[ṉ] ve[ṇ]kā[ṭṭu]kku[ppaṅku oṉṟum] [58*] [aimpatteḻām vī]ṭu i[t]taḷi nakkaṉ [kūttā]ṭikkuppa[ṅ]ku o[ṉṟum] [59*] [ai]mpatteṭṭām [vī]ṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ coḻacūḷāma[ṇi]kkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟu[m] ||— [60*] ai[mpa]t[to]ṉpa[t]ā[m vīṭu i]v[vū]r āyirattaḷi nakkaṉ [pū]ṅ[k]ā[vik]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [61*] aṟupatām [vī]ṭu ivvūr arikulakecariī[śvara]ttu nakkaṉ [n]āñ[cūri]kku[p]paṅku oṉṟum [62*]

⟨3⟩ a[ṟupat]toṉṟām vīṭu [niyama]ttu ā[yira]t[taḷi nak]ka[ṉ te]vikkuppaṅku o[ṉṟu]m ||— [63*] [aṟupa]ttiraṇ[ṭ]ām vīṭu amparttirumākāḷattu nak[ka]ṉ naṅkū[ri]kku[p]paṅku o[ṉṟum] ||— [64*] [aṟu]pattumūṉṟām [vī]ṭu itta[ḷi] nakkaṉ rājarājikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [65*] aṟupattu[n]ālām vīṭu itta[ḷi na]kka[ṉ a]timā[ṉi]kku[ppaṅ]ku [o]ṉ[ṟum ||—] [66*] [aṟupat]taiñcām [vī]ṭu ivvūr ava[ṉi]nārāya[ṇaviṇ]ṇakar 1 nakkaṉ u[taiyattukkuppa]ṅku [oṉṟum] ||— [67*] aṟupattāṟām [vī]ṭu iv[vū]rtti[rumākāḷattu na]kkaṉ k[ā]makk[o]ṭikku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum [||—] [68*] [a]ṟupatteḻā[m vī]ṭu iv[vū]r mu[tupa]kava[rtaḷi] nakkaṉ niccalukkuppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [69*] aṟupatteṭṭām [vī]ṭu kaṭampūrt[ti]ruviḷaṅkoyil nakkaṉ ku[p]paikku[p]paṅ[ku oṉṟu]m [70*] ⟨Page 264⟩

⟨4⟩ aṟupatt[oṉ]patām [vī]ṭu i[ttaḷi nakkaṉ] • vi • • [kku] 1p[pa]ṅ[ku] o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [71*] eḻupatām [vīṭu] ittaḷicciṟiya[na]kkaṉ [na]kkattukkuppaṅ[ku] oṉṟum ||— [72*] [e]ḻu[pa]ttoṉ[ṟā]m [vīṭu] ittaḷipperiya[na]kkaṉ [na]kkat[tuk]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [73*] eḻupat[ti]ra[ṇ]ṭām vīṭu iv[vū]r i[ṭ]ṭācciīśvarattu na[k]kaṉ ta[raṇi]va[r]āhikku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [74*] eḻupattumūṉṟām vīṭu tirumaṟaikkā[ṭṭu nak]ka[ṉ] mātevikku[ppa]ṅku oṉ[ṟum] ||— [75*] eḻupattu[n]ālām [vī]ṭu viṭai[ya]pu[rat]tu nakkaṉ am[m]āṟik[kuppaṅ]ku oṉ[ṟu]m [||—] [76*] eḻupattaiñcām vīṭu veḷūr na[kkaṉ] • • tāppakaikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [77*] eḻupattāṟām vīṭu nayatīrapurattu nakkaṉ tirunīlakaṇṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [78*]

⟨5⟩ eḻu[pa]tte[ḻ]ām vīṭu vīrapurattu [nakkaṉ m]ā[ṉāpa]raṇikkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [79*] eḻupat[teṭ]ṭām [vī]ṭu pāccil tirumeṟṟa[ḷi] nakkaṉ peṟṟatiru[vu]kkuppaṅ[ku] oṉ[ṟu]m ||— [80*] eḻupa[ttoṉ]patām vīṭu iv[vūr]ttiru[vā]ccirāmattu [na]kkaṉ coḻat[tukku]p[pa]ṅku [oṉṟu]m ||— [81*] e[ṇ]pa[t]ām vīṭu [i]vvūrttirume[ṟṟa]ḷi [na]kkaṉ ceṅkuḷat[tu]kkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||— [82*] e[ṇ]pattoṉṟām vīṭu vīra[pu]rattu [nakkaṉ] • [kku]ppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [83*] eṇpattiraṇṭām vīṭu ti[ru]kkoḷḷam[pūtūr nakka]ṉ poṟkecikku[p]pa[ṅ]ku oṉṟum ||— [84*] eṇ[pat]tumūṉṟām vīṭu [i]vvūr nakkaṉ āṟā[yi]ra[ttukkup]paṅku oṉṟu[m] ||— [85*] eṇpattunālām vīṭu kaṟpakatāṉipurattu nakkaṉ tillaikkūttikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [86*] eṇpatt[aiñcā]-

⟨6⟩ m [vī]ṭu ivvūr [nakka]ṉ ārūrkkup[pa]ṅku o[ṉṟu]m ||— [87*] e[ṇ]pattāṟām [vī]ṭu i[v]vūr na[kkaṉ] cāmuṇṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||— [88*] eṇpa[t]teḻām vīṭu [ta]ḷiccāttaṅku[ṭi nak]kaṉ [ap]ai[ya]t[tukkup]paṅku oṉ[ṟum] ||— [89*] eṇ[pa]tteṭṭām vīṭu tañcāvūrppira[makuṭṭa]ttu nak[kaṉ] tirumākāḷattukku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [90*] [eṇ]pat[t]oṉpatām vīṭu ittaḷi [nakkaṉ pi]ccikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [91*] [toṇ]ṇūṟām vīṭu [pa]llavanā[raṇapurat]tu nakka[ṉ tiruvaṭi]ka[ḷukkup]paṅku oṉṟum ||— [92*] to[ṇ]ṇūṟṟoṉṟām vīṭu tirumaṟaikkāṭṭu nakkaṉ cāt[ta]ttukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [93*] toṇṇūṟṟira[ṇṭā]m [vī]ṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ tirumalaikkuppaṅku o[ṉṟum ||—] [94*] ittaḷicceri vaṭaciṟaku talaivīṭu tiruv[ai]yāṟṟu olo[ka]mahādeviī[śvara]ttu nakkaṉ vi[k]kira[ma]toṅkikkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||— [95*] i[ra]-

⟨7⟩ [ṇ]ṭām [vī]ṭu ittaḷi [na]kkaṉ pu[kaḻi]kku[ppa]ṅ[ku] o[ṉṟum] ||— [96*] [mūṉṟām vī]ṭu miṟai[yil] na[kkaṉ m]āṇikkattukku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [97*] nālām vīṭu tiru[vārū]rpp[eriya]ta[ḷi]cceri nakkaṉ [mātevi]kku[ppaṅku oṉṟum] ||— [98*] [a]ñcām vīṭu [ittaḷi] nakkaṉ tirumūlaṭṭā[ṉa]ttu[k]kuppaṅku [oṉ]ṟu[m] ||— [99*] [āṟām] vīṭu [i]vvūr brahmīśvarattu [nak]kaṉ [ārūrkku]ppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||— [100*] eḻ[ām vīṭu i]vvūrppe[ri]yataḷi[cce]ri [na]kkaṉ kaṇ[ṭi]yūrkkuppaṅku oṉ[ṟum] ||— [101*] [eṭṭ]ā[m] vīṭu ivvūr ula[kī]śvarattu nakkaṉ āccat[tu]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [102*] oṉpatām vīṭu i[vvū]rttiruvaran[e]ṟi nakka[ṉ] aravattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [103*] pattā[m vīṭu ⟨Page 265⟩ i]ttaḷi nakkaṉ ka[ra]mpiyattukkuppaṅku oṉ[ṟu]m ||— [104*] patiṉoṉ ṟām vīṭu ivvūrpperiyataḷicceri nakkaṉ kaṇṭi[yūr]kkuppa-

⟨8⟩ ṅku oṉṟum ||— [105*] [pa]ṉṉira[ṇṭām vī]ṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ [vī]ti[vi]ṭaṅkikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [106*] patiṉmūṉṟām vīṭu ampar avaṉinā- rāya[ṇa]viṇṇa[ka]r nakka[ṉ] iṉṉiḷavañcikku[ppa]ṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [107*] patiṉā[l]ām vīṭu itta[ḷi nakka]ṉ maḻalaiccilampukku[p]pa[ṅ]ku oṉṟum ||— [108*] [pati]ṉaiñcā[m vī]ṭu [iv]vūr[tti]rumākāḷattu na[kka]ṉ cem[po]ṉṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||— [109*] [pa]tiṉāṟām vīṭu tiru[v]ai[yāṟṟu nak]ka[ṉ] • • [kkuppaṅ]ku oṉṟum ||— [110*] [pa]tiṉ[eḻā]m [vī]ṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ aiyāṟṟukkuppaṅku [o]ṉṟum [||—] [111*] pati[ṉ]eṭṭām vīṭu iv[vūr nak]kaṉ [tiru]ve[ṇ]ṇā[va]lu[k]ku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [112*] pattoṉpatām vīṭu pāccil tiruvāccirāmattu nakkaṉ um[ai]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [113*] irupatām vīṭu paḻaiyā[ṟ]ṟu[tte]-

⟨9⟩ ṉtaḷi nakkaṉ peṟṟa[ti]ru[vuk]ku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [114*] i[ru]pa[tt]oṉṟā[m] vīṭu [kiḷ]ḷi[ku]ṭicciṟi[yana]kka[ṉ cīru]ṭaiyā[ḷuk]kuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||— [115*] irupattira[ṇ]ṭām vīṭu i[v]vūrppe[ri]ya[na]k[ka]ṉ cīruṭaiyā[ḷu]kku[p]paṅku oṉṟum ||— [116*] irupat[tumūṉ]ṟām vīṭu taḷic[cā]ttaṅku[ṭi na]k[kaṉ o]lokamātāvukkup[paṅku o]ṉṟum ||— [117*] irupattunālā[m] vīṭu jananā[ thapurat] tu[ppa]kavati[ceri nakkaṉ ti]ru[vukkup]pa[ṅku oṉṟum] ||— [118*] iru(p)pat[tai]ñ[cām vīṭu ta]ñcāvūrttañcaimāmaṇikkoyil na[k]kaṉ mātevikkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||— [119*] i[rupa]ttāṟām vīṭu talaiyālaṅkāṭṭu nakkaṉ kalikku[p]paṅku oṉṟum ||— [120*] irupatteḻām vīṭu arapurattu śrī[t]āḻi[vi]ṇ[ṇa]kar nakkaṉ tiruppūva[ṇa]ttukkuppa[ṅku oṉ]ṟum [||—] [121*]

⟨10⟩ iru[pa]tte[ṭṭ]ām vīṭu kaṟ[paka]tāṉipurattu [na]kka[ṉ] marutamāṇikkattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [122*] [i]ru[pa]ttoṉpa[tā]m vī[ṭu] ivvūr nakka[ṉ] kaṟ[pa]kamāṇi[k]kattukkup[pa]ṅku o[ṉ]ṟu[m] ||— [123*] muppa[tā]m vīṭu na[ṉni]la[t]tuttiru amalī(ī)śvara[ ttu na] kkaṉ kayilāyattuk[kup]paṅku oṉṟum ||— [124*] mup[pa]t[t][oṉṟām vī]ṭu [niya]mattu ā[yirat]ta[ḷi na]kka[ṉ ā]ccattu[kkup]paṅku oṉṟu[m] ||— [125*] mup[pat]tira[ṇṭā]m [vī]ṭu p[āccil] ti[ru]me[ṟ]ṟa[ḷi] nak[kaṉ parā]n[te]ru[m]āṉu[kkuppaṅku] o[ṉṟu]m ||— [126*] muppattu[mūṉṟā]m vīṭu paḻaiyāṟṟu vaṭataḷi nakkaṉ coḻakula[cu]nta[ri]kku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [127*] muppa[t]tunālām vīṭu paḻuvūrppa[k]aiviṭai[īśva]ra[ ttu nakka] ṉ āṭavallāḷukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [128*] muppattaiñcām vīṭu [kaṭam]pūr

⟨11⟩ na[ntiīśva]rattu na[k]kaṉ i[ḷa]ṅkoyilukku[p]paṅku oṉṟum ||— [129*] [mu]ppattā[ṟā]m vīṭu māteviīśvarattu na[k]kaṉ [a]ṟivāṭṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [130*] mu[p]pa[t]teḻām [vī]ṭu tañcāvūr eri[yū]rnāṭṭu[tta]ḷi nakkaṉ māt[e]vaṭikaḷukku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [131*] muppatte[ṭṭ]ām vīṭu janan[ āthapurattu vi] krama[vi]jayaīśvara[ttu] nakkaṉ [po]ṉ[ṉāla]ma[ntāḷuk]ku[ppa]ṅ[ku oṉ]ṟum ||— [132*] [muppat]toṉpatām vī[ṭu pā]m[pu]ṇi śrī[pūtiviṇṇaka]r na[kkaṉ kāṟāyilu]kkuppa[ṅku] oṉ[ṟum] [133*] [nā]ṟpa[tām vī]ṭu • • • • • [na]kkaṉ [ti]ruvaiyāṟṟukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [134*] nā[ṟ]pattoṉṟām vīṭu [ā]yi[ra]t[taḷi] nakkaṉ ai[y]āṟṟukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [135*] nāṟpa[t]tiraṇ- ⟨Page 266⟩ [ṭā]m vīṭu [ni]ṟaimatiīśvarattu nak[ka]ṉ peṟ[ṟam]aikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [136*] nāṟpattumūṉṟām vīṭu tirumaṟaikk[āṭṭu nakka]-

⟨12⟩ ṉ [m]āṟikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [137*] [n]āṟpattu[n]ālām vīṭu ja[na]nāthapurattu vikramavijayaīśvarattu nakkaṉ tiruvukkuppaṅku oṉṟum [||—] [138*] nāṟpattaiñcām vīṭu it[ta]ḷi [na]kkaṉ na[ ntieru] m[ā]ṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [139*] nāṟ[pat]tāṟām vīṭu pāccil [tiru]vama[lī]śvarattu nakkaṉ [tillaikkar]ai[cu]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [140*] nāṟpatteḻām [vī]ṭu ivvūrtti[ruvācci]rāmattu na[k]kaṉ [um]aikku[ppa]ṅ[ku] o[ṉṟu]m ||— [141*] n[āṟ]pa[t]te[ṭ]ṭām vī[ṭu] m[ātevi]īśvarattu nakkaṉ ciṟi[y]āḷukku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [142*] nāṟpattoṉpatām vīṭu tiruviṭai[maru]til [na]kkaṉ āccattukkuppaṅku oṉ[ṟu]m ||— [143*] aimpatām vīṭu ivvūr [na]kkaṉ kāṭukāḷukkuppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [144*] ai[m]pa[ttoṉṟām vī]ṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ pañ[ca*]vaṉmātevikkuppaṅku oṉṟum [145*]

⟨13⟩ ai[m]pattiraṇṭām vīṭu ivvūr na[k]kaṉ cīka[ṇ]ṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [146*] aimpattumūṉṟām vīṭu ivvūr nak[ka]ṉ [ka]llaṟaikkuppa[ṅ]ku oṉṟu[m] ||— [147*] aimpattu[n]ālām vīṭu [ara]purattu śrītāḻiviṇṇaka[r 1 na]kka[ṉ ci]ttiravallikkup[paṅ]ku oṉṟum ||— [148*] aim[pa]ttai[ñcām] vīṭu [i]vvūr nikaḷaṅkiīśvarattu [na]k[ka]ṉ nal[lū]rkkuppa[ṅ]ku oṉṟu[m ||—] [149*] aim[pat]tāṟām [vīṭu i]ttaḷi [nakka]ṉ [peruvaḻik]ku[p]pa[ṅku] oṉṟu[m] ||— [150*] [aimpa]t[t]e[ḻ]ām vīṭu kaṭampūrttiruviḷaṅkoyil nakkaṉ cemāṉikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [151*] ai[m]pat[t]eṭṭām vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ [ko]ṉaṭi[k]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [152*] aimpattoṉ[pa]tām vīṭu [tiruv]ārūrttiruvaraneṟiīśvarattu nakkaṉ [nam]pu[kari]kku[ppa]ṅku oṉ-

⟨14⟩ [ṟu]m ||— [153*] aṟu[pat]ām vīṭu ivvūrpperiyataḷicceri nakkaṉ tirumūla[ṭ]ṭ[ā]ṉattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [154*] [a]ṟupattoṉṟā[m vī]ṭu i[v]vū[ r bra] hmīśvarattu nakkaṉ c[oma]nātikkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [155*] aṟu[pa]ttiraṇ[ṭām vīṭu iv]vūrpperiyataḷic[ce]ri [na]kkaṉ i[rāmi]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [156*] aṟu[pat]tumūṉṟām [vī]ṭu iv[vū]r brahmī[ śvarattu na] kkaṉ [e]c[cuma]ṇa[ṭ]ai[k]kuppa[ṅku oṉṟu]m ||— [157*] [aṟupa]ttu[n]ālām vīṭu [i]vvūrt[ti]rumaṇṭaḷi nakkaṉ cun[ta]racoḻikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [158*] aṟupattaiñcām vīṭu ivvūr ulakīśva[ rattu na] kkaṉ pantalukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [159*] aṟupattāṟām vīṭu a[m]par [a]vaṉin[ā]rāyaṇavi[ṇ]ṇakar nakka[ṉ kā]mikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [160*]

⟨15⟩ aṟupatteḻām vī[ṭu] it[taḷi] nakka[ṉ] āc[āra]pañca[ri]kku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [161*] a[ṟu]patteṭṭām vīṭu ivvūr mutupa[ka]varta[ḷi] nakkaṉ [e]ka[vīri]kku[ppa]ṅku [oṉ]ṟum [||—] [162*] a[ṟu]pattoṉpatām vīṭu [it]taḷi nakka[ṉ] • • • • [k]kuppa[ṅ]ku oṉṟum ||— [163*] eḻu[pa]tām [vī]ṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ caṅkattukkuppa[ṅ]ku [oṉṟu]m ||— [164*] [e]ḻupatto[ṉṟā]m [vīṭu] tiruv[ai]yāṟ[ṟu] na[kka]ṉ [kaṇṭattu]k[kuppa]ṅ[ku] oṉṟum ||— [165*] e[ḻu]patti[raṇ]ṭā[m] vīṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ [pā]vaikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [166*] eḻupattumūṉṟām vīṭu paḻuvūr avaniya[mataṟ]pa[pu]rattu nakkaṉ tuṭṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||— ⟨Page 267⟩ [167*] eḻupattunālām vīṭu ivvū[r]ppakaiviṭaiīśvarattu nakkaṉ arikulakecarikku-

⟨16⟩ ppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [168*] eḻupattaiñc[ām vī]ṭu • n[taḷi]p[puka]ḻ- [ matiī] śva[rattu] nakkaṉ kulamā[ṉu]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [169*] eḻupattāṟām vīṭu ittaḷi nak[ka]ṉ ka[ru]m[āṇik]kattukkup[paṅ]ku oṉṟum ||— [170*] eḻupattue[ḻām vīṭu pu]ṟaiyācceri [na]kka[ṉ] na[ka]ra[t]tāḷukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [171*] [eḻupa]tt[e]ṭ[ṭām vī]ṭu ni[ya]ma[t]tu āyiratta[ḷi na]kkaṉ ca[n]tirattuk[kuppa]ṅ[ku o]ṉṟum ||— [172*] [eḻupa]tto[ṉ]patā[m vīṭu] i[v]vūr ari[ku]lakesariīśvarattu nakkaṉ [va]ṭavāyilukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [173*] eṇpatām vīṭu ivvūr nṛipak[e]sariīśvarattu nakkaṉ parā[n]terumāṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [174*] eṇpattoṉṟām [vī]ṭu i[v]vūrcca[n]tiramallī(ī)śvarattu [na]kkaṉ tiruv[e]ṅkaṭattukku-

⟨17⟩ ppaṅku oṉ[ṟu]m ||— [175*] [eṇpa]ttiraṇṭām vīṭu [ivvū]r [a]rikulak[esari]īśvarattu [na]kkaṉ caṟpatevikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [176*] eṇ[pa]ttumūṉṟām [vī]ṭu [na]ṉṉilattu tirumeṟṟa[ḷi] nakkaṉ āmā[t]tūrkkup[pa]ṅku o[ṉṟum] [177*] e[ṇ]pattunālām vīṭu [kāvi]rippūmpaṭṭaṉattu nakkaṉ ūtāri[k]ku[ppa]ṅku [oṉṟu]m ||— [178*] [eṇ]pa[tt]ai[ñ]c[ām] vī[ṭu] pa[ḻaiy]ā[ṟṟu araiyerum]āṉ[taḷi nak]kaṉ [cīlacūḷāmaṇikkup]paṅku o[ṉ]ṟu[m] ||— [179*] [e]ṇ[pa]ttāṟām vīṭu i[v]vūr avaṉinārā[ya]ṇapurattu nakkaṉ vikki[ra]mātittikkuppa[ṅ]ku o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [180*] eṇpatteḻām vīṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ tillainiṟaintāḷukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [181*] eṇpatteṭṭām vīṭu ivvūr vaṭataḷi nakkaṉ [naya]ṉaval[li]-

⟨18⟩ [k]kup[paṅku] o[ṉṟu]m ||— [182*] e[ṇpa]tt[oṉpat]ā[m vī]ṭu [ittaḷi nakkaṉ pe]ṟṟatiruvukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [183*] toṇ[ṇū]ṟām vīṭu āyirat[taḷi] mal[ līśvarattu na] kka[ṉ] mataṉava[l]li[kkup]paṅku oṉṟum ||— [184*] [t]o[ṇṇūṟṟ]oṉṟām [vī]ṭu karuppūr nakka[ṉ] eṭu[t]tapātattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [185*] t[oṇṇūṟ]ṟira[ṇ]ṭā[m vīṭu] vī[rapurat]tu na[kkaṉ mīṉavaṉ]māt[evikkup]pa[ṅku o]ṉṟum ||— [186*] [vaṭakkil taḷicce]ritte[ṉciṟa]ku ta[laivī]ṭu tiruvā[rū]r [brahmī]śvarattu nakkaṉ mūvarkaṇṭikkuppaṅku [oṉṟum] ||— [187*] ira[ṇ]ṭā[m vī]ṭu nāka[pa]ṭṭaṉattuttirukkāroṇattu [na]kkaṉ cīruṭaiyāḷukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [188*] mūṉṟām [vī]ṭu arapurattu ni[ka]ḷaṅ[ki]īśvarattu nakkaṉ tiru[vu]kkuppa[ṅ*]-

⟨19⟩ ku o[ṉṟu]m ||— [189*] nālām vīṭu [koṭ]ṭurkku[ṇa]vati[ īśvarattu nakkaṉ pe] ṟṟatiruvukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [190*] aiñcām vīṭu pā[mpuṇi] śrī[pū]ti[viṇ]ṇa[kar nakkaṉ pā]lu[k]ku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [191*] [ā]ṟā[m vī]ṭu [ka]ṟ[pa]katāṉi[pura]ttu nakka[ṉ kaṟ]pakatāṉikkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||— [192*] eḻām vīṭu tiruvā[rū]rpperiyata[ḷi]cceri nakka[ṉ] pa[n]ta[lukkuppa]ṅ[ku] o[ṉṟum] ||— [193*] [e]ṭṭām vī[ṭu i]v[vū]r [nakkaṉ] • [k]kup[pa]ṅ[ku] oṉṟu[m] ||— [194*] [oṉpa]tām vīṭu ta[ḷi]ccāttaṅkuṭi nakkaṉ am[palat]tukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [195*] [pa]ttām vī[ṭu tiruv]ā[rūrpperiyataḷi]cceri nakkaṉ viraiyāccilaikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [196*] patiṉoṉṟām vīṭu āyirattaḷi nakkaṉ aṉa[va]ratacuntarikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [197*] paṉṉi[raṇṭā]m ⟨Page 268⟩

⟨20⟩ vīṭu i[vvū]r [nak]kaṉ rāja[cūḷā]maṇikkuppaṅku o[ṉṟum ||—] [198*] [patiṉmūṉ]ṟām vīṭu nayatīra[pu]rattu nakkaṉ aran[e]ṟikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [199*] pati[n]ālā[m vīṭu ā]yi[rattaḷi nakka]ṉ [paṭ]ṭattukkup[paṅ]ku o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [200*] pati[ṉai]ñcām [vī]ṭu iv[vūr] na[k]kaṉ i[ḷa]ṅkāvuk[ku]ppaṅ[ku o]ṉṟum ||— [201*] [pa]ti[nā]ṟām vīṭu tiruvā[rū]r [a]rum[o]ḻi[īśva]rattu nakkaṉ m[o][ṭi]kkuppaṅku [oṉṟum] ||— [202*] pa[tineḻām vī]ṭu iv[vūr] nakkaṉ [karu]vūrkkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [203*] [pa]ti[neṭ]ṭām vīṭu parān[taka]īśvara[ ttu nak] kaṉ [ti]ru[vā]ṉaikkāvikkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||— [204*] patt[oṉpat]ām vīṭu tiru[v]aiyāṟṟu nakkaṉ ara[va]ttukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [205*] irupatām vīṭu koṭṭūrp[pa]ñca[va]ṉmāteviīśvarattu nakka[ṉ] cuntarikkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||— [206*]

⟨21⟩ [i]ru[patto]ṉṟām vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ nampāṇṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [207*] irupattiraṇṭām vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ umaikkuppa[ṅ]ku oṉṟum ||— [208*] irupattumūṉṟām [vī]ṭu itta[ḷi] nakka[ṉ tiṭṭ]aicce[ri]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [209*] irupattun[ā]lām [vī]ṭu itta[ḷi] nakkaṉ umaikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [210*] irupattaiñcām [vī]ṭu [ti]ruvārūrt[ti]ruvarane[ṟi]ī[śvara]ttu nak[kaṉ ci]t[ti]ravallik[kuppa]ṅku [o]ṉṟum ||— [211*] [i]ru[pa]ttā[ṟām vīṭu ā]yirat[taḷi] nakkaṉ [pi]c[ci]kkuppaṅku o[ṉṟu]m ||— [212*] irupatte[ḻ]ām [vī]ṭu [vi]ṭaiyapura[ttu]p[pu]ka[ḻī]śvarattu nakkaṉ peṟṟa[ti]ru[vuk]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [213*] [irupa]tte[ṭ]ṭām [vī]ṭu [ti]ruvā[rū]rt[ti]rumaṇṭa[ḷi na]kka[ṉ cī]kaṇ[ṭi]kkuppaṅku oṉ[ṟu]m ||— [214*] irupattoṉpa-

⟨22⟩ [tām vīṭu] i[ttaḷi] nak[ka]ṉ kunta[v]aikkuppa[ṅ]ku oṉṟum ||— [215*] muppatām vīṭu āyirattaḷi mallīśvarattu nakkaṉ pākkarikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [216*] [mu]ppattoṉṟām vīṭu [tiru]vā[rū]r brahmīśvarattu nakkaṉ poṉ[ṉu]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [217*] muppattiraṇṭām vīṭu [ja]nanāthapurattu [vi]kra[ma]vijayaīśvara[ttu] nakkaṉ [p]oṟkumaraṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [218*] muppattu[mū]ṉṟā[m vī]ṭu [pa]r[ān]takaīśvara[ttu] nakkaṉ comakoṉu[kku]ppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟu[m] ||— [219*] mup[pa]ttu[n]ālām [vī]ṭu ti[ru]v[ārū]r [aru]moḻi[ī]śva[ra]ttu na[kka]ṉ e[ka]vī[rikkup]paṅku [o]ṉṟum ||— [220*] [mu]ppa[t]taiñcām vī[ṭu ā]yiratta[ḷi] nakkaṉ t[e]vik[kuppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [221*] muppattāṟām vīṭu iv[vūr] nakkaṉ ti[ru]vaṭikaḷukku[p]paṅku oṉṟum [||—] [222*]

⟨23⟩ muppatteḻā[m] vīṭu [i]v[vū]rkka[riyana]kkaṉ tiruvaṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [223*] muppatteṭṭām vīṭu tiruvetikuṭi nakkaṉ kaṇṭarāccikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [224*] muppatt[o][ṉ]patām vīṭu ivvūr [na]k[ka]ṉ kulamā[ṇi]kkattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [225*] nāṟpatām vīṭu āṟṟuttaḷi nakkaṉ • • [kkuppaṅku o]ṉṟum ||— [226*] nāṟpattoṉṟām vīṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ vempikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [227*] nāṟpattiraṇṭām vī[ṭu ni]ṟai[ma]tiīśvarattu nakkaṉ poṟkecikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [228*] [n]āṟpattumūṉṟām vīṭu tiruccoṟṟuttuṟai nakkaṉ oṟṟiyūrkkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [229*] nāṟpattunālām vīṭu tirumaṟaikkāṭṭu

⟨24⟩ [na]kkaṉ ni • • [kkuppaṅku oṉ]ṟum ||— [230*] nāṟpattaiñcām vīṭu naṉṉilattu tirumeṟṟaḷi [na]kkaṉ caṅkāṇikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [231*] nāṟpattāṟām vīṭu ivvūrttiruamalīśvarattu nakkaṉ eṟikkuppaṅku ⟨Page 269⟩ oṉṟum ||— [232*] nāṟpatteḻām vīṭu uttamatāṉipurattu nakkaṉ pūvaṇattukkuppa[ṅku oṉṟum] [233*] [nāṟpa]tteṭṭām vīṭu niyamattu āyirattaḷi nakkaṉ aṭikaḷukkuppaṅ[ku o]ṉṟu[m] [234*] [n]āṟpatt[o]ṉpatām vīṭu [paḻaiy]āṟṟu araiy[e]rumāṉtaḷi nakkaṉ niṟaṇipavaḻakkuṉṟukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [235*] aimpatām [vī]ṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ a[ru]moḻikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [236*] aimpattoṉṟām vīṭu ivvūrtteṉtaḷi nakkaṉ āccat-

⟨25⟩ tukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [237*] aimpattiraṇ[ṭ]ām vīṭu ittaḷicciṟiyanakkaṉ āccattu[k]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [238*] aimpattumū[ṉ]ṟām vīṭu ivvūr [va]ṭataḷi nakkaṉ amutattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [239*] aimpattunālām vīṭu ittaḷi [na]kkaṉ cūḷāmaṇikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [240*] aimpattaiñcām vīṭu ittaḷi nakka[ṉ e]kavīrikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [241*] aimpattāṟām vī[ṭu i]vvūr muḷḷūrnakkaṉtaḷi nak[ka]ṉ vīrāṇikkuppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [242*] aimpatteḻām vīṭu ittaḷi [nak]kaṉ oru[p]pa[ṉai]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [243*] aimpatteṭṭām vīṭu koṟṟamaṅkalattu [na]kkaṉ kaṉṉa[rate]vikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [244*] aimpattoṉ[pa]tām vīṭu tirutteṅkūr nakkaṉ kaṉavatikkuppa[ṅ]ku o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [245*] a[ṟu]patā-

⟨26⟩ m vīṭu cellūr nakkaṉ eṭṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [246*] aṟupattoṉṟām vīṭu tiruvaiy[ā]ṟṟu nakkaṉ ampalakkūttikkuppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [247*] aṟupattiraṇṭām vīṭu nā[ka]paṭṭaṉattucceṉāmukattu nakkaṉ aṉantattukku[p]paṅku oṉṟum ||— [248*] aṟupattumūṉṟām vīṭu tañcāvūr[tta]ñcaimāmaṇikk[oyi]l nakkaṉ [vaḻuvā]ni[lai]kku[ppa]ṅku o[ṉ]ṟu[m] ||— [249*] aṟupat[tu]nālām vīṭu [o]lokamahādeviīśvarattu [na]kkaṉ [cī]tevi[kku]ppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [250*] [a]ṟupattaiñcām vīṭu [pa]rānta[kapura]ttu nak[ka]ṉ eḻuvaṇaikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [251*] aṟupattāṟām vīṭu [ti]ruvaiyāṟṟu nakkaṉ poṉṉukkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [252*] aṟu[pa]tteḻām vīṭu [pa]ḻuvūr[p]pakai[vi]ṭaiīśva-

⟨27⟩ rattu nakkaṉ paḻuvūrkkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [253*] aṟupatteṭṭām vīṭu kaṭampūr iṭṭācciīśvarattu nakkaṉ civatevikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [254*] aṟupattoṉpatām [vī]ṭu tiruvārūrpperi[ya]taḷicceri nakkaṉ cīkurukūrukkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [255*] eḻu[pa]tām vīṭu naṉṉilattuttirumeṟṟaḷi nakkaṉ [ca]ṅkā[ṇi]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [256*] eḻupattoṉṟām vīṭu [ti]ru[viṭai]marutil nakkaṉ cempi[ya]ṉmāte[vi]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [257*] eḻupattiraṇṭā[m] vīṭu [tañc]āvūr [jaya]- bhīmataḷi nakkaṉ kāmām[o]kikkuppaṅ[ku] oṉṟum ||— [258*] eḻu[pa]ttumūṉṟā[m] vīṭu tiruvārūrpp[e]ri[ya]ta[ḷi]cceri [na]kkaṉ p[o]ṉṉālikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [259*] eḻupattu[n]ālām [vī]ṭu niyamattu nṛipakesariīśvarattu nakkaṉ vīraśikhāma-

⟨28⟩ [ṇi]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [260*] eḻupattaiñcām vīṭu pāmpuṇi śrīpūtiviṇṇakar nakkaṉ ārūrkkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [261*] eḻupattāṟām [vīṭu ta]laiyālaṅkāṭṭu [na]kkaṉ vīra[p][o]kikku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [262*] eḻupatteḻām vīṭu i[v]vūr nakkaṉ poṉṉampalattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [263*] eḻu[pa]tteṭṭām vīṭu paḻaiyāṟṟu [va]ṭataḷi nakkaṉ orup[pa]ṉaikku[ppaṅ]ku [o]ṉṟum ||— [264*] eḻupattoṉpa[t]ām vīṭu [ka]ṭampūrttiru[vi]ḷaṅko[yi]l [nak]kaṉ umaikkuppaṅku oṉ- ⟨Page 270⟩ ṟum ||— [265*] e[ṇ]patām [vī]ṭu [k]āvirippūmpaṭ[ṭa]ṉattu nakkaṉ ara[ṅka]ttukkuppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [266*] eṇpatto[ṉ]ṟām [vī]ṭu am[pa]r [mu]tu[pa]ka[var]taḷi [na]kkaṉ peṟṟati[ru]vu[kku]p[pa]ṅku oṉṟum [267*] e[ṇ]pattiraṇṭām vīṭu ti[ru]viṭaima[ru]til na[kka]ṉ [rā]ja[rā]jikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [268*]

Third Section.

⟨1⟩ [e]ṇpattumūṉṟā[m vīṭu] pāccil tiruvamalīśvarattu nakkaṉ mūñcikkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||— [269*] eṇpattunālām [vī]ṭu ti[ru]vārūrpp[e]riyataḷicceri nakkaṉ poṟk[āḷik]kup[pa]ṅku oṉṟum [||—] [270*] eṇpattaiñcām vīṭu iv[vūr] ula[kī]śva[ra]ttu nakkaṉ tik[ai]mā[ṇi]kkattukkuppaṅ[ku oṉṟum] ||— [271*] [e]ṇ[pa]tt[ā]ṟām [vīṭu ampar] mutu[paka]va[rtaḷi] nakka[ṉ] ceyyapātattukku[ppa]ṅku o[ṉ]ṟu[m] ||— [272*] e[ṇpa]tteḻām [vī]ṭu [vir]ālūr [na]kkaṉ aiy[āḷu]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [273*] eṇ[pa]tte[ṭṭ]ām vīṭu nākapaṭṭaṉat[tu] naṭuviltaḷic[ceri nakka]ṉ [nam]pu[kamarik]ku[ppaṅ]ku o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [274*] eṇ[pa]ttoṉpatām [vī]ṭu k[o]mākkam[bhī]śvarattu [na]kkaṉ [a]rai[ya]ttukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [275*] to[ṇ]ṇūṟām [vī]ṭu [ti]ruvā[rū]rttiruma[ṇ]ṭaḷi [nak]kaṉ nit[taṅ]k[ai]kku[p]paṅku oṉ[ṟu]m ||— [276*] toṇṇūṟṟoṉṟām [vī]ṭu parāntakaīśvarattu nakkaṉ ciṟiyaumaikkuppaṅku [o]ṉṟu[m ||—] [277*] t[o]ṇṇūṟṟiraṇṭām vīṭu tañcāvūr jaya[bhī]ma- taḷi [nak]kaṉ kā[mā]m[okik]ku[p]paṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [278*] toṇṇūṟṟumūṉṟām vīṭu ivvūrttañcaimāma[ṇi]kko[yi]l na[k]kaṉ [ti]ruvaḻakukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [279*] toṇṇūṟṟunālām vīṭu tirukkoḷḷampūtūr nakkaṉ ceyyaco[ḻat]tu[kku]ppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [280*] to[ṇ]ṇūṟṟ[ai]ñcā[m] vīṭu kaṭampūr nakkaṉ tirukku[ra]vikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [281*] vaṭakkil taḷicce[ri] vaṭaciṟaku talai[vī]ṭu nākapaṭ[ṭa]ṉa[t]tut[ti]rukkāroṇattu nakkaṉ [irāmikkuppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [282*] iraṇṭām vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ kaṟṟaḷikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [283*] [mūṉṟā]m [vī]ṭu [i]t[ta]-

⟨2⟩ [ḷi na]k[ka]ṉ [kaṇṇa]t[tuk]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [284*] nāl[ā]m vīṭu k[o]ṭṭūrppañcava[ṉ]mahādeviīśvara[ttu] nakkaṉ u[t]tama[cu]ntarikkuppaṅku oṉ[ṟum] ||— [285*] [aiñcā]m vīṭu [a]n[taḷi] ava[ṉi]k[esa]riīśvara[ ttu na] kka[ṉ kuñ]ca[ramallikkuppaṅ]ku oṉṟum ||— [286*] āṟām vīṭu kaṟ[pakatā]ṉipura[t]tu nak[ka]ṉ cey[ya]pātattukkup[paṅku oṉ]ṟu[m] ||— [287*] e[ḻām vī]ṭu ti[ru]vārū[r]pp[e]riyata[ḷi]cceri nak[ka]ṉ [ci]ṟiya[ara]vattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [288*] eṭ[ṭā]m vīṭu paḻaiyāṟṟu [va]ṭa[ta]ḷi nak[ka]ṉ cīlacūḷāmaṇikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [289*] [o]ṉpatām [vī]ṭu [v]e[ḷū]r [na]kka[ṉ] a[ṉantikkuppa]ṅ[ku] oṉṟum [||—] [290*] pattām vīṭu [p]āmpu[ṇi]ttirup[pātāḷi]ī[śva]ra- [ ttu na] kka[ṉ] poṟkā[ḷi]kku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [291*] pa[tiṉ]oṉṟām vīṭu uttamatāṉipurattu [nakkaṉ] ā[rā]amutu[k]ku[p]paṅku oṉṟum ||— [292*] pa[ṉṉira]ṇṭā[m vī]ṭu āyirattaḷi nakkaṉ ve[ṇ]kāṭṭukku[p]paṅku oṉṟum ||— [293*] patiṉ[mū]ṉṟām vīṭu ivvūr [na]kkaṉ p[o]ṟkoyiltillaiaḻakikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [294*] [pa]tiṉā[lā]m vīṭu [ut]tamatāṉi[purat]tu [nakkaṉ okkūri]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— ⟨Page 271⟩ [295*] [pati]ṉaiñcām vīṭu āyirattaḷi na[k]kaṉ 1acaṅkikkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [296*] patiṉāṟām vīṭu ti[ruvārū]r arum[oḻi]īśvarattu nakkaṉ [puka]lo[kamāṇikka]ttu[k]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [297*] [pati]ṉeḻām vīṭu i[vvū]rpp[e]riyata[ḷi]cceri nakkaṉ t[e]va[ṭikku]p[paṅ]ku oṉṟum ||— [298*] patiṉeṭṭām vīṭu koṭṭur[k]ku[ṇava]ti[ī]śvarattu nakka[ṉ kūt]tāṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [299*] pa[tto]ṉpatām [vī]ṭu mahād[e]vi[ī]śvara[ttu] na[k]ka[ṉ] • • • [l]likkuppaṅ[ku o]ṉṟum ||— [300*] irupatām vīṭu [ta]ḷiccāttaṅkuṭi nakkaṉ pāk[ka]rikkuppaṅku o[ṉṟu]m ||— [301*] [irupat]-

⟨3⟩ [toṉ]ṟām vīṭu k[o]ṭṭūrppañcavaṉmahāde[vi]īśvarattu [na]kkaṉ e[ra]ṇate[vi]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [302*] irupa[tti]raṇ[ṭ]ām [vī]ṭu [vi]ṭ[ai]yapurattuttiruppukaḻiīśvara[ttu] na[kkaṉ na]m[pinaṅ]kaikkuppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟum [||—] [303*] [iru]pattu[mū]ṉ[ṟā]m [vī]ṭu [ko]ṭ[ṭū]r[ppa]ñcava[ṉ]ma[h]āde[vi]īśvarattu nakkaṉ [cī]paṭ[ṭālik]ku[ppaṅku oṉ]ṟum ||— [304*] iru[pattu]nālām [vī]ṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ kuñcaramal[li]kkuppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟu[m] ||— [305*] [iru]pattaiñcām vīṭu viṭaiyapurattu[p]puka[ ḻī- śva] ra[ttu] na[kka]ṉ k[ā]ṟāyilukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [306*] irupattāṟām [vī]ṭu tiru[vārūrp]p[eri]ya[taḷic]ceri nakkaṉ kāmuttirikku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [307*] irupatteḻām [vī]ṭu [na]ya[tīra]purattu [na]k[ka]ṉ [ka]ri[yaa]ravattuk[ku]ppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [308*] irupatteṭṭām vīṭu ampa[r avaṉinārā]ya[ṇa]vi[ṇ]ṇa[ka]r nakkaṉ na[mpi]yamaikkuppaṅ[ku o]ṉṟum ||— [309*] irupattoṉpatām vīṭu tiruvā[rū]rttirumaṇṭa[ḷi]īśvarattu nakka[ṉ] karuvūrkkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [310*] muppatām [vī]ṭu ampart[ti]ru[m]ākāḷa[t]tu nakkaṉ cempoṉṉukkuppa[ṅ]ku oṉ[ṟu]m ||— [311*] muppatto[ṉṟām vī]ṭu āyiratta[ḷi] mal[lī]śvarattu nak[ka]ṉ p[o]ṟceyyāḷukkuppaṅku [o]ṉ[ṟu]m ||— [312*] muppatti[ra]ṇṭām vīṭu jana[ nātha] pura[t]tu [vi]krama[vi]jayaīśvarattu nakka[ṉ paṭṭati]ru[vu]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [313*] muppattu[mū]ṉ[ṟā]m [vī]ṭu [ti]ruviṭaima[ruti]l [nakkaṉ] veṇkāṭṭukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [314*] muppattu[n]ālām vīṭu arapurattu [nika]ḷaṅ[ki]ī[ śvarattu nakkaṉ] muru[ṅ]kaikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [315*] muppattaiñcām [vī]ṭu āyiratta[ḷi nak]ka[ṉ] oṟ[ṟiyūrkkuppa]ṅku oṉṟum [316*]

⟨4⟩ [mu]ppatt[ā]ṟām vīṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ [āṭal]aḻakikku[p]paṅku oṉṟum ||— [317*] muppatteḻām vīṭu i[v]vūr nakkaṉ ku[māra]ṭi[k]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [318*] muppatteṭṭām vīṭu tiruvetikuṭi na[k]kaṉ naṅ[k]ā[ḷi]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [319*] muppattoṉ[pa]tām vīṭu [pa]r[ān]ta[ka]īśvarattu [nakka]ṉ [ti]ripu[vaṉamā]t[e]vikku[ppa]ṅ[ku oṉṟum] [320*] [nāṟ]patām vīṭu [ā]ṟṟu[ttaḷi nakka]ṉ irāmikkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||— [321*] nāṟpattoṉṟām vīṭu [ni]ṟ[aima]tiīśvarattu [na]kkaṉ cīruṭaik[ka]ḻalukkup[pa]ṅku oṉ[ṟum] [322*] [nāṟ]pa[t]tira[ṇ]ṭ[ām] vīṭu [ti]ruccoṟṟuttuṟai nakkaṉ maṟ[aikkā]ṭ[ṭuk]ku[ppa]ṅku [oṉṟum] [323*] [nā]ṟpat[tumūṉṟā]m [vī]ṭu tirukkoḷḷam[pūtū]r nakkaṉ umai[k]kup[pa]ṅku [oṉ]ṟum ||— [324*] nāṟ[pa]t[tu]nālām [vī]ṭu [na]ṉṉila[t]tu[t]ti[ru]- va[malī]śvarattu nakkaṉ ilavattukkuppaṅku [o]ṉ[ṟu]m [||—] [325*] [nā- ⟨Page 272⟩ ṟpatt]aiñc[ām vī]ṭu [iv]vū[r]ttirumeṟṟaḷi nakka[ṉ oṟṟiyū]rkkuppaṅku [o]ṉṟum ||— [326*] nāṟpattāṟām vīṭu ti[ru]va[ma]līśvarattu nakka[ṉ c]oḻamāte[vik]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [327*] [n]āṟpatteḻām vīṭu [niyamattu āyirat]ta[ḷi] nakkaṉ āṭavall[āḷu]kku[ppa]ṅku oṉ[ṟum] [328*] [nāṟpatteṭ]ṭām vīṭu i[vvūr can]ti[ra]malliīśvara[ ttu na] k[ka]ṉ na[m]pi[yamaikkup]paṅku o[ṉṟum] ||— [329*] [n]āṟpatto[ṉ]patām [vīṭu pa]ḻ[ai]yāṟṟu [arai]y[eru]m[ān]ta[ḷi] na[k]kaṉ [amu]tattukku[p]paṅku oṉ[ṟum] [330*] [aimpatā]m [vīṭu ampar] mutu[pakavartaḷi nak]kaṉ cītevikkuppa[ṅ]ku oṉṟum ||— [331*] [ai]mpattoṉṟām vīṭu paḻai[y]āṟṟutteṉtaḷi nakkaṉ piṭṭi[kku]ppaṅku oṉ[ṟum] ||— [332*] [aimpat]ti[raṇṭā]m [vīṭu ivvūr va]ṭa[taḷi na]kkaṉ i[rāmik]kuppaṅ[ku oṉṟum] [333*] [aimpat]tu[mū]ṉṟām vīṭu

⟨5⟩ [i]ttaḷi nakkaṉ [ci]ṅkaṭikkuppaṅ[ku oṉ]ṟum ||— [334*] aimpattunālām vīṭu itta[ḷi na]kkaṉ [cī]lacūḷāma[ṇi]kkuppaṅ[ku o]ṉṟu[m] ||— [335*] [aimpa]t[tai]ñcām vīṭu ivvūrccaṅkīśvarattu nakkaṉ koyilukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [336*] aimpatt[ā]ṟām vīṭu ivvūr muḷḷū[r]na[k]kaṉta[ḷi nakkaṉ ma]laiya[māṉuk]kuppa[ṅku] o[ṉṟum] [337*] [aimpa]t[te]ḻ[ām vī]ṭu [avaṉin]ār[ā]ya[ṇa]purattu nakkaṉ ai[yā]ṟṟu[k]kuppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [338*] aimpa[t]t[e]ṭṭām vīṭu tirun[e]ttānattu nakka[ṉ] na[k]kat[tukkuppaṅku oṉṟu]m ||— [339*] aimpattoṉpa[t]ām [vī]ṭu [tirut]teṅkū[r na]k[kaṉ pe]ṟṟa[maikkuppaṅku oṉṟum] [340*] [aṟupa]tām vīṭu naṉṉilattu[t]tiruvamalīśvarattu nak[kaṉ paḻippili]k[ku]ppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [341*] a[ṟu]pa[tto]ṉṟām vī[ṭu ti]ru[vā]rū[r u]la[kī]śvarattu nakkaṉ [pa]ṭṭālikku[ppaṅku oṉṟum] [342*] [aṟupa]t[tiraṇṭ]ām [vīṭu ta]ñcāvū[r] eriyūrnāṭṭutta[ḷi] nak[ka]ṉ maṉ[ṟa]muṭaiyāḷukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [343*] aṟupattumūṉṟām vīṭu ve[ḷūr] na[k]kaṉ ku[p]paik[ku]p[pa]ṅku o[ṉṟu]m ||— [344*] a[ṟu]pa[t]tunā[lām] vīṭu [pa]ḻuvūr[ppa]kaivi[ ṭaiīśvara] ttu na[k]kaṉāti[t]tik[kuppaṅku] oṉṟum ||— [345*] [a]ṟupa[t]t[ai]ñcām vī[ṭu] ni[yamat]tu arikula[kesa]riīśvarattu [nak]kaṉ nakka[ttukkuppaṅ]ku oṉṟum ||— [346*] [aṟu]pa[t]tā[ṟām] vīṭu tiruvārūr[pperiya]ta[ḷic]ce[ri nakkaṉ vi]llava[ṉmātevikkuppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [347*] aṟupatteḻām vīṭu ampar mutupakavartaḷi nakkaṉ eṭuttapātattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [348*] a[ṟu]pat[te]ṭṭā[m vī]ṭu [kaṭa]m[pū]r [nantī] śva[rattu] nakkaṉ pūmik[kup]pa[ṅku oṉṟum] [349*] [aṟupatt]oṉ[pat]ām [vī]ṭu tiru-

⟨6⟩ [vaiyāṟ]ṟu [nak]kaṉ tiru[vaṭi]kaḷukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [350*] [e]ḻupatām vīṭu tañcāvūr [brahma]kuṭ[ṭattu] nakkaṉ tūtu[vi]kku[p]paṅku o[ṉṟu]m ||— [351*] eḻupattoṉṟām vīṭu [kañ]c[āṟa]nakara[ttu nak]kaṉ maḻalaiccilampuk[ku]ppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [352*] eḻupattira[ṇ]ṭ[ā]m vīṭu [pa]ḻuvūr ava[niya]mata[ṟpapu]ra[t]tu [na]k[kaṉ pe]ṟ[ṟatiruvuk]kup[pa]ṅ[ku oṉṟum] ||— [353*] [eḻu]pat[tumūṉṟām vī]ṭu o[l]okama[h]ādeviīśvarattu nakkaṉ [puka]lokam[āṇi]kkat[tu]k[kuppaṅ]ku oṉṟum ||— [354*] eḻupattunālām vīṭu pāmpu[ṇi śrīpū]tivi[ṇṇa]kar [na]kka[ṉ] cun[ta]rikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [355*] [e]ḻupatt[aiñ]cām [vīṭu n]ākapaṭ[ṭaṉattuttirukkāroṇat]tu nakkaṉ mātevi[k]kuppaṅ[ku] o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [356*] eḻupattā[ṟām] vīṭu ki[ḷ]ḷikuṭi [na]kka[ṉ] poṉṉampalattukkuppaṅku oṉ- ⟨Page 273⟩ ṟum ||— [357*] eḻu[patteḻ]ām vīṭu [tiru]vi[ṭaimaruti]l na[kka]ṉ mu • kka[] • [kkup]paṅku oṉṟum ||— [358*] eḻupatteṭṭām vīṭu tiruvārūrpperiyataḷicceri nakka[ṉ] vempikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [359*] e[ḻu]patto[ṉ]pa[tā]m [vī]ṭu tiruvi[ṭaima]ru[til nak]kaṉ [pukalo]kamāṇikkattukkuppaṅ[ku oṉṟu]m ||— [360*] e[ṇ]patā[m vīṭu i]vvūr nakkaṉ k[ā]r[ai]k[kā]lukku[ppa]ṅ[ku o]ṉṟu[m] ||— [361*] e[ṇ]pa[t]toṉ[ṟām] vīṭu [niya]mattu ariku[ lake] sa[riīśva]rattu [na]kkaṉ vīracoḻikku[p]paṅku o[ṉṟum] [362*] [eṇpattiraṇ]ṭā[m vīṭu k]ā[vi]rip[pūmpaṭṭa]ṉattu nakka[ṉ] mūt[tā]ḷukkuppaṅ[ku] oṉṟum ||— [363*] e[ṇ]pattumūṉṟām vīṭu niyamattu arikulakesariī[śva]ra[ ttu nakkaṉ cantira] c[e]ka[ri]kkuppa[ṅ]ku o[ṉṟum] ||— [364*] e[ṇpa]ttu[nā]lām [vīṭu iv]vūr ā[yirattaḷi na]kkaṉ pūmik[ku]-

⟨7⟩ [ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [365*] e[ṇ]patt[aiñ]cām vīṭu kiḷ[ḷi]kuṭi nakkaṉ [cun]ta[ri]k[kup]pa[ṅ]ku oṉṟum ||— [366*] eṇpa[ttāṟā]m vīṭu miṟai[yil] nakka[ṉ] aiyāṟṟuk[kup]paṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [367*] e[ṇ]patteḻām vīṭu [ka]ṭampūr na[ntī]śvarattu nakkaṉ aiyāṟṟukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [368*] [eṇ]pa[t]te[ṭṭā][m*] [vīṭu tiru]vai[yāṟṟu nakkaṉ arum]oḻi[kku]ppaṅku [oṉṟu]m ||— [369*] [eṇ]pattoṉ[pa]tām vīṭu 1komākka[mbhī]śvarattu nakka[ṉ] caṇṭaikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [370*] to[ṇṇū]ṟām vīṭu tañcāvūr [brahma]kuṭṭattu nak[ka]ṉ nallūrkku[p]paṅku oṉṟum [||—] [371*] [toṇṇūṟṟoṉṟā]m vīṭu parāntakaīśva[ rattu na] kkaṉ [pa]rānterumāṉukku[p]pa[ṅku] o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [372*] to[ṇ]ṇūṟṟira[ṇ]ṭām vīṭu tiruppaḻaṉattu nakka[ṉ kaṇa]vati[k]kuppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟu[m] [373*] [toṇṇūṟ]ṟumū[ṉ]ṟām vī[ṭu pāmpuṇit]tirup[pā]tā[ḷi]īśvarattu nakkaṉ kuṭitāṅkikkuppa[ṅ]ku oṉṟu[m ||—] [374*] to[ṇ]ṇū[ṟ]ṟunālām vīṭu tirukkoḷ[ḷampūtūr nakka]ṉ c[o]ḻa[tevikkup]paṅku o[ṉṟum] ||— [375*] [t]oṇṇūṟṟaiñcām [vīṭu kaṭam]pūr [i]ṭṭ[ā]cciī[śvarattu] nakkaṉ tū[ṅ]kāṉaikkuppaṅ[ku oṉ]ṟum [||—] [376*] [t]o[ṇ]ṇūṟ[ṟāṟām] vīṭu tañcāvū[r] bra[hma]kuṭṭattu na[kkaṉ p]eṟṟamaikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [377*] • • • [talaivīṭu] • • • [na]k[kaṉ] • • • kkuppaṅku o[ṉṟum ||—] [378*] [iraṇ]ṭām vīṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ nittacuntarikkuppaṅ[ku] oṉ[ṟum] ||— [379*] [mū]ṉṟām vīṭu [tirunettā]ṉat[tu] na[k]kaṉ [paṭ]ṭ[ālik]ku[ppa]ṅku [oṉṟu]m ||— [380*] nālām [vī]ṭu [arapurattu na]kka[ṉ] kā[r]oṇattukku-

⟨8⟩ ppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [381*] [a]ñcām vīṭu āyirat[taḷi] nakkaṉ [a]ttaṉa[p]p[o]ṉṉukkup[pa]ṅku [oṉṟu]m ||— [382*] ā[ṟā]m vīṭu antaḷi [avaṉi]k[esariī]śvarattu nakkaṉ [maḻalai]ccilampukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [383*] [e]ḻā[m] vīṭu ivvūr i[t]taḷi nakkaṉ [tikaimāṇi]kkattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [384*] eṭṭām vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ [ku]lamā[ṇi]kka[ttuk]ku[p]paṅku oṉṟum ||— [385*] oṉpatām vīṭu miṟaiyil [na]kkaṉ [tā]yattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum [||—] [386*] pattām vīṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ araṅka[t]tukkuppa[ṅ]ku oṉṟum ||— [387*] patiṉoṉṟām vīṭu puṟaiyācceri nakkaṉ [ce]yya[vā]y[maṇik]ku[p]pa[ṅku] oṉṟu[m] ||— [388*] [paṉṉi]raṇṭām vīṭu [m]āteviīśvarattu nakkaṉ p[o]- ⟨Page 274⟩ ṉmalaikkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||— [389*] [pa]tiṉmūṉṟām vīṭu [ti]ruvetikuṭi nak[ka]ṉ p[oṉ]ṉampalat[tu]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [390*] pa[tiṉā]lā[m] vīṭu ta[laiyā]laṅkāṭṭu nakkaṉ nampāṇṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [391*] pati[ṉaiñ]cām vīṭu [ta]ṅkattārtaḷi nakkaṉ maṇṭaikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [392*] pa[ti]ṉāṟām vīṭu maṇṇinakarattu na[k]ka[ṉ nī]la[ttu]kkup[paṅ]ku oṉṟum ||— [393*] pati[ṉeḻ]ām vīṭu [va]yalūr na[kka]ṉ [pa]ṭ[ṭāli]kkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [394*] [pa]tiṉe[ṭ]ṭām vīṭu i[v]vūr nakka[ṉ cu]ṇa[ṅ]kaikkuppaṅku o[ṉṟum] ||— [395*] pattoṉpatām vīṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ umaikkuppaṅku oṉ[ṟu]m ||— [396*] i[ru]patām vīṭu paḻuvūr avaṉike[sariīśvara]ttu nakkaṉ poṟk[ecik]ku[p]paṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [397*] i[ru]pa[tto]ṉ[ṟā]m [vī]ṭu ivvū[r]ppakaiviṭai[ īśvarattu na] k[ka]ṉ vā[ṉa]vaṉ[m]āte[vi]kkup[pa]-

⟨9⟩ ṅku oṉṟum ||— [398*] irupattiraṇṭā[m] vīṭu i[v]vūr nakka[ṉ ariyāḷu]k[ku]p[pa]ṅku [oṉṟu]m [||—] [399*] [i]rupattumūṉ[ṟām vī]ṭu [pa]ntaṇanallūr [na]k[ka]ṉ aṟi[ñ]cikkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [400*] irupa[t]tu[n]ā[l]ām vīṭu tiruvaiyā[ṟ]ṟu nakkaṉ pū[vaṇat]tukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [401*] irupattaiñcām [vīṭu] k[o]ṭ[ṭūrk]ku[ṇava]tiīśva[ra]ttu [na]kkaṉ [pañ]ca[vaṉ]māte[vik]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— u [402*] naṭṭavañceyya [na]ṭ[ṭava]m oṉṟukku 1 araiyaṉ cu[n]tara[c]oḻaṉā[ṉa] mummaṭi[co]ḻa[ni] rttamārāyaṉukkuppaṅku iraṇṭum ||— [403*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukkukkuma[ra]ṉ [vaṭa]vā[yi]l[ā]ṉa mummaṭic[o]ḻa[ ni rttappe] rai[ya]ṉu[k]kuppa[ṅ]ku iraṇṭum ||— [404*] meṟ[paṭi] oṉṟukku [vi]kki [pa]ṭ[ṭ]āla[kaṉu]kku[p]pa[ṅ]ku iraṇṭum ||— [405*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku [a]rai[ yar] abhimāṉatoṅkaṉāṉa arum[o][ ḻinirttap] p[e]ra[yaṉuk]ku[p]paṅku ira[ṇ]ṭum ||— [406*] meṟ[pa]ṭi oṉṟukku mallaṉ iraṭṭai[ya]ṉukkum [cit]ti[ra]ṉ kecuvaṉukkum paṅku iraṇṭum ||— [407*] meṟ[pa]ṭi oṉṟukku araiyaṉ maṇañceriyāṉa vakaiyili[ nirttapper]ai[yaṉu]kku[ppa]ṅku i[raṇ]ṭum ||— [408*] • • [ṭapāṭ]ṭu oṉṟukkuk[kurā]vaṉ [vī]rac[oḻaṉā]ṉa pañ[ca]vaṉmāte[vin]āṭa[ka]ma[yya]ṉukkuppaṅ[ku] oṉṟaraiyum ||— [409*] meṟpa[ṭi] oṉṟukku ma[ṟ]ai[kkāṭṭukkaṇavatiyāṉa] ti[ruve]ḷḷaṟaiccākkaikkuppaṅku oṉṟaraiyum ||— [410*] meṟ[pa]ṭi oṉṟukku o[ṟ]ṟiyūraṉ ciṅ[kaṉukkup]pa[ṅku] o[ṉ]ṟarai[yum] ||— [411*] m[e]ṟpaṭi oṉṟukku oṟṟiyū[raṉ i]ḷaṅ[kāvaṉu]kkuppa[ṅku] oṉṟaraiyum ||— [412*] [me] • [viyam oṉṟuk]ku arai[ya]ṉ rā[jā]-

⟨10⟩ śrīyaṉā[ṉa] nitta[viṉotav]ā[dya]m[ā]rāyaṉu[kkup]paṅku iraṇṭum ||— [413*] meṟpaṭi [oṉ]ṟukku [a]raiyaṉ ni[ ṉṟanārā] ya[ṇa]ṉu[k]kuppaṅku [iraṇ]ṭum ||— [414*] kā[ṉap]ā[ṭi] mūva[rk]ku mu[ṇṭa]tā[ri] a[ṇukkaṉu]kkup[paṅku] nālaraiyum ||— [415*] meṟpaṭi ira[ṇ]ṭu[k]ku ācca[ṉ]2 kīrttipūṣa[ṇa]ṉāṉa aṟiñcik[ai] kā[mara]pp[e]raiya[ṉuk]kup[paṅ]ku [mūṉṟu]m ||— [416*] va[ṅki]yam oṉṟu[k]ku nika[ri]licoḻatteri[n]ta[u]ṭanilaikkutiraicce[va]karil niṉṟum [pu]kunta [tañ]cai ka[ṇava]tik[ku]ppaṅ[ku] o[ṉṟa]raiyum ||— [417*] m[e]ṟpaṭi o[ṉ]ṟukku[c]ciṟutaṉattu vaṭukakkā[lava]ril ce[ruva]t[tavi]raiyaṉuk[kuppaṅ]ku o[ṉ]ṟaraiyum ||— [418*] meṟ[pa]ṭi o[ṉ]ṟukku rāje[ndra]da[sa]raiyaṉukkuppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟa[raiyu]m ||— [419*] ⟨Page 275⟩ [pā]ṭaviyam oṉṟukkukkū[ ttaṉ bahu] • • [vi]ṭaṅkaṉukkuppaṅku ira[ṇ]ṭum ||— [420*] meṟpa[ṭi o]ṉṟu[k]ku ar[aiya]ṉ vādyamārāyaṉukkuppaṅku iraṇṭum ||— [421*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku brahmakuṭṭaṉ [ka]ṇavatiyāṉa irumaṭicoḻavādyamārāyaṉu[k]kuppaṅku iraṇṭum ||— [422*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku poka[yaṉ poriyila]ṉāṉa mummaṭicoḻavādyamārā[yaṉu]kkup[pa]ṅku iraṇṭum ||— [423*] uṭukkai [vāci]kka oruvaṉukku vī[ra]coḻaṉ viṭa[ṅkaṉā]ṉa rā[ja]rā[ja]śrī[hasta]ṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟaraiyum ||— [424*] [m]e[ṟ]pa[ṭi] o[ṉ]ṟu[kku]kkū[ ttaṉ ā] dittaṉāṉa r[ā]jarājasahasra[b]āhuvukku[p]paṅku oṉṟar[ai]yu[m] ||— [425*] vī[ṇai] vācip[pār] i[ruva]rkku [subra]hmaṇyan [kū]ttaṉāṉa ce[mpiyaṉ]vī[ṇai]- ā[di]ttaṉu[k]kuppa[ṅ]ku mūṉṟa[r]aiyum ||— [426*] ivaṉ cettam[aiyil] iva[ṉ] ma[kaḷaikkoṇ]ṭa i[vaṉ] • • [pa] • 1.

⟨11⟩ makaṉ a[raiya]ṉ2 [śa]tāśivaṉukkukkāṇiyāka[vu]m ||— [427*] āri[ya]m [p]āṭuvār mūvar[k]ku [a]r[ai]yaṉ ampalanāta[n] āṉa c[e]m[piyaṉ]vādya- mārāyaṉukkuppaṅku [n]ālaraiyum ||— [428*] tamiḻ [pā]ṭa o[ru]vaṉukku[ppaṭṭ]ālaka[ṉ kā]mara[pp]e[r]ai[yaṉu]kkuppaṅ[ku] oṉ[ṟa]r[aiyu]m ||— [429*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku [a]mu[taṉ k]ā[ḷi]kku[ppa]ṅku o[ṉ]ṟar[ai]yum ||— [430*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku [v]āṇarāci kūt[ta]ṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟaraiyum ||— [431*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku [araiya]ṉ cūṟṟikku[p]paṅku [o]ṉṟaraiyum ||— [432*] koṭṭimattaḷam oṉṟukku gāndharvvadāsaṉukku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [433*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku gāndharvva[tuṟ]aikkavālikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [434*] [mu]t[ti]raiccaṅku oṉṟū[tat]ta[yi]laṉ [vi]kkiyaṇṇaṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [435*] meṟpaṭi o[ṉṟuk]ku mum[ma]ṭi[c]oḻatteri[nta]ā[ṉaip]pākaril [cū]ṟṟi nātaṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [436*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku [tañc]āvūr eriyūrnāṭṭu[t]taḷi uvaiccaṉ p[o]ṟkā[ḷi] toṇṭayaṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [437*] pakkavādyar aḻaki[ya]coḻatterintavalaṅk[ai]veḷaikkāṟa[ril aiyāṟaṉ a]ntarikkuppaṅku mu[k]kālum ||— [438*] meṟpaṭi kṣatri[ya]śikhāmaṇitterintavalaṅkaive[ḷai]k[kā]ṟaril catti ārūrkkuppaṅku mukkālum ||— [439*] meṟpaṭi nittaviṉotava[ḷa]nāṭṭu [āvū]r[k]kūṟṟa[t]tu[k]karukā[vū]r[p]pātaśi- va[ṉ] āccaṉ piccaṉukkuppaṅku muk[kā]lum ||— [440*] meṟpaṭi 3 śatrubhujaṅ[ka]tt[e]ri[n]ta[va]laṅkaive[ḷai]kkā[ṟa]ril catti p[o][ṉ]ṉaṉukkuppaṅ[ku] mu[k]kā[lu]m ||— [441*] meṟpa[ṭi] vī[ra]coḻa[a]ṇukkaril kāmaṉ [ai]yāṟa[ṉu]kkuppaṅku mukkā[lu]m ||— [442*] [g]ā-

⟨12⟩ ndharvvaril eḻupattaiyva[ṉā]l [v]āykkum paṅku mukkālum ||— [443*] rāja- [kaṇ]ṭiyavatterin[ta]valaṅkaiv[eḷai]kkāṟaril [pa]ṭṭālakaṉ a[m]palattukkuppaṅku mu[k]kālum ||— [444*] gā[ndharvvari] l kupp[ai] tirumaṇañcerikkuppaṅku mukk[ā]lum ||— [445*] tañcāvūr brahmakuṭṭat[tu] uvaiccaṉ [ai]yāṟa[ṉ kaṇṭa]rāccaṉu[kku]ppaṅku mukkālum ||— [446*] rājarājatteri[n]tavala[ṅ]kai[ve]ḷai[k*]kāṟaril varakuṇaṉ cīrāḷaṉu[k]kup[pa]ṅku mukkālum ||— [447*] [par]ā[n]ta[ka]kko[ṅ]kavāḷil [kī]rtti nātaṉu[k]kuppaṅku mu[kk]ālum ||— [448*] ivaṉ cettamai[yi]l i[va]ṉ tampi kīr[t]ti kiḷaitāṅkikkukkāṇiyā[kavu]m ||— [449*] aridurggalaṅkaṉatteri[nta]valaṅkai[v]e[ḷai]k[k]āṟa[ri]l nūṟṟeṇ[ma]ṉ [cū]ṟṟi[kku]ppaṅku mukk[ā]lum ||— [450*] ivaṉ cettam[aiyi]l [i]va[ṉ] tampi nūṟṟe[ṇmaṉ] ⟨Page 276⟩ • [ḷa] • [k]kuk[kā]ṇiyākavum ||— [451*] mū[r*]ttavikramābhara[ṇa]tte[ri]ntavala[ṅ]k[ai]veḷaikkāṟaril maṅka[lava]ṉ māṇikkuppaṅku [mu]kkālum ||— [452*] ippaṭaitta[ṇ]ṭaṉ kampaṉukkup[pa]ṅku mu[k]kālum ||— [453*] ippaṭ[ai] ārūr tevaṉuk[ku]p[pa]ṅ[ku] muk[kālu]m ||— [454*] mummaṭicoḻatterintapari[k]kāṟaril kaṇ[ṭi] kā[ḷi]kku[p]paṅku mukkālum ||— [455*] ira[ṇamukha]bhīmatte[ri]nta[vala]ṅkaiv[eḷai]kkāṟa[ri]l aṭi[ka]ḷ ceṭṭikkuppaṅku [muk]kālum ||— [456*] nittavi[ṉotava]ḷanāṭṭu ā[vū]rkkūṟṟattukkūṉarkaḷmuṉṉiyūr uvaiccaṉ [ka]ḷari āccaṉu[k]kuppaṅ[ku] mu[kkālu]m ||— [457*] [tañ]cāvūrttañcai[mā]ma[ṇikkoyi]l vīra[c]o[ḻaaṇu]kkaṉ pa[rā]nta[ka]ṉ vīmaṉukkup[pa]ṅku mukkālum ||— [458*] iv[vūr jaya]bhīmataḷi [vī]racoḻaa[ṇu]kka[ṉ cu]nta-

⟨13⟩ raṉ kālakālaṉu[k]kuppaṅ[ku] muk[k]ālum ||— [459*] i[t]taḷi vīrac[oḻa]a[ṇu]kkaṉ [pi]ca[ṅka]ṉ cīrā[ḷaṉu]kkuppaṅku mukkālum ||— [460*] itta[ḷi vīra]c[o]ḻaaṇukkaṉ tevaṉ ceṅku[ḷa]vaṉukkuppaṅku [mu]kkālum ||— [461*] vikramābhara[ṇa]tterintavalaṅk[ai]v[e]ḷaikkāṟaril irāmaṉ kam[pa]ṉukku[p]paṅku mukkā[lum] ||— [462*] [iḷai]yarājarā[ja]tterintavalaṅkaiv[eḷaikk]āṟaril āccaṉ ā[ṭa]va[l]lāṉukkuppaṅku mu[kk]ālum ||— [463*] rājakaṇṭīyavatterintavalaṅk[ai]veḷaikkāṟaril ut[ta]maṉ kūttaṉukkuppaṅku mukkālum ||— [464*] tiruvā[yk]keḻvi oṉṟukkukkumaraṉ jayamāṉa[ṉā]ṉa mumma[ṭi]coḻakkaṭikaimārā[ya]ṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [465*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukkukkumara[ṉ] a[rum]oḻiyāṉa rājar[ā]jak[ka]ṭikaimārā[ya]ṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [466*] meṟ[paṭi oṉṟuk]ku rāja[k]e[sa]ri kotaṇṭarāmaṉāṉa jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻakkaṭikaimārā[ya]ṉukkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟu[m] ||— [467*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku āccaṉ ma[ti]ki[ḻava]ṉā[ṉa] aḻa[kiya]coḻakkaṭikaimārā[ya]ṉukku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||— [468*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku [p]āṇḍyaku[l]āśanivaḷa[nā]ṭṭu mīyceṅkiḷināṭṭu vaṅkāramāṉa [ti]runārāyaṇaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu mokili[ya]ṉ comaṉ parā[n]t[erum]āṉukkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟu[m] ||— [469*] taḷicceripp[e]ṇṭu[ka]ḷukkum gāndharvvi- ka[ḷu]kkum nāyakañcey[ya] cāvūr parañc[o]tikku[ppaṅku] ira[ṇ]ṭum ||— [470*] meṟpa[ṭi] k[o][ vindan c] omaṉāta[ṉu]kku[ppa]ṅku iraṇṭu[m] ||— [471*] kaṇakku nittavi[ṉ]ota[va]ḷanāṭṭu [vīrac]oḻavaḷanāṭṭuccem[pa]ṅku-

⟨14⟩ ṭ[aiyān taṉṉi]cc[ai] caturavi[ṭaṅ]kaṉukkuppaṅku [iraṇ]ṭum ||— [472*] [i]va[ṉu]k[ku]kkīḻkka[ṇa]kku eḻutuvā[r] iru[var]kkupperāṟpaṅku mukk[ālākappa]ṅku oṉṟaraiyu[m] ||— [473*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu mīyceṅkiḷi[n]āṭṭukkaṭai[yk]ku[ṭaiy]ā[ṉ] māt[evaṉ] ci[va]lo[ka]cu[n]taraṉukkup[pa]ṅku ira[ṇ]ṭum ||— [474*] ivaṉukkuk[kī]ḻkka[ṇak]ku eḻutuvār iru[va]rkkupperāṟpaṅku mukkālāka[ppa]ṅku o[ṉ]ṟaraiyum ||— [475*] kṣatriyaśikhāmaṇivaḷanāṭṭuttiruvārūr[k]kūṟ[ṟa]ttukkīḻkkuṭaiyāṉ na[k]ka[ṉ] perumāṉukkuppaṅku ira[ṇ]ṭum ||— [476*] ivaṉukkukkīḻkka[ṇa]kku e[ḻu]tuvār i[ru]varkkupp[e]rāṟpaṅku mukkālākappaṅku oṉṟaraiyum ||— [477*] nittaviṉotavaḷa[n]āṭṭu nallūr[n]āṭṭu māṅkuṭaiyāṉ aiyāṟaṉ poṟcuvaraṉukkup[pa]ṅku iraṇṭum ||— [478*] i[vaṉuk]kukkī[ḻ]k[kaṇakku] eḻutuvār iruvarkkupperā[ṟpaṅ]ku mukk[ā]lākappaṅku [o]ṉṟaraiyum ||— [479*] [uv]aiccukku uḷ[paṭu]m nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu nallūr[n]āṭṭu nallūrākiya pañca[va]ṉmahādeviccaturvvedimaṅgalattu ai[ya]ṉ po[y]yilikkuttaṉṉeṟṟam āḷ patiṉoruvar[k]kupperā[ṟ]paṅku araiyākappaṅku aiñcaraiyum ||— [480*] meṟpaṭi [ca]kaṭaikoṭṭikaḷil [t]āmotiraṉ ceṭ- ⟨Page 277⟩ ṭikkut[taṉ]ṉeṟṟam āḷ pa[ti]ṉo[ru]varkkupperāṟ[pa]ṅku ar[aiyā]ka[p]pa[ṅ]ku añcaraiyum ||— [481*] meṟpaṭikku uḷpaṭum cakaṭaikoṭṭika[ḷil] • ḻi a[ra]ṅkattukkuttaṉṉeṟṟam āḷ pa[ti]ṉoruvarkkupperāṟ-

⟨15⟩ [paṅ]ku araiy[āka]ppa[ṅ]ku aiñcaraiyum ||— [482*] meṟpaṭikku uḷ[paṭu]m caka[ṭaikoṭṭi]ka[ḷi]l cāt[ta]ṉ [a]mpalattukkuttaṉṉe[ṟ]ṟam āḷ patiṉoru[va]rkkup[p]erāṟpaṅku araiyākappaṅku aiñcaraiyum ||— [483*] meṟpaṭikku uḷpaṭum cakaṭaikoṭṭika[ḷi]l catti i[raṇa]k[o]ḷaṉukkuttaṉṉeṟṟam āḷ patiṉo[ru]va[r]kkupp[e]rāṟpaṅku araiyākappaṅku aiñcaraiyum ||— [484*] meṟpaṭikku uḷpaṭuntaṭi mā[ṟu]m a[rai]yaṉ utai[yam]āttā[ṇ]ṭaṉukkuttaṉṉeṟṟam āḷ patiṉo[ru]varkkupp[er]āṟ[paṅ]ku araiyākappaṅku ai[ñ]caraiyum ||—āka ivarkaḷe pā[ta]vakkāṇi peṟavum āka i[ppaṭi kā]ṇi [pe]ṟṟup[paṇi] ceyyavum ||— [485*] [ti]ruppaḷḷitt[o]ṅkal piṭikkum āḷukku uḷpaṭuvāṉ [oru]vaṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—āḷ patiṉmarkkupperāṟpaṅku eṭṭu mā[vu]m āka [u]ṭaiy[ā*]ṉ tiruvicalūrāṉa mum[maṭic]oḻa[t]t[o]ṅ[ka]ṟperaiya[ṉu]kku[m] kuppa[ṭi] vaṉṉiyāṉa kṣatriyaśikhāma[ṇit]t[o]ṅ[ka]ṟp[e]raiya[ṉu]kku[mākap]paṅku aiñcum ||— [486*] viḷakkuṭaiyārkaḷukku uḷpaṭuvāṉ oruvaṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—āḷ eḻiṉu[k]kupper[ā]ṟpaṅku araiyākap[pa]ṅku mūṉṟaraiyum ā[kap]pu[va]ṉic[e]karaṉ kaṟ[pa]kamāṉa pañcavaṉperai[ya]ṉukkuppaṅku nālaraiyum ||— [487*] nī[r]tteḷiyāṉ nālvarkku[p]perāṟpaṅku araiy[ā]ka meṟ[paṭiy]āṉukkuppaṅku iraṇṭum ||— [488*] caṉṉāliyaḷ i[ru]varkku[pp]erāṟ[pa]ṅku mukkālāka meṟpaṭiyāṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟaraiyum ||— [489*] tirumaṭ[ai]ppaḷḷikku[cava]rkku u[ḷ]paṭuvāṉ oruvaṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—

⟨16⟩ [āḷ] pa[ti]ṉmar[k]kupper[ā]ṟpaṅku [a]raiyumāka cūraśikhāmaṇipperunt[eruvil] kuca[va]r[k]kuppaṅku āṟum ||— [490*] vaṇṇattārkaḷ i[ru]varkkupperāṟpaṅku oṉṟāka [i]tteruvil īra[ṅ]koḷḷikaḷukkup[pa]ṅku iraṇ[ṭu]m ||— [491*] [k]āvitimai [c]eyya o[ru]vaṉukku [ar]aiya[ṉ] ma[ṇa]liliṅ[ka]ṉāṉa cem[piya]ṉp[e]ruṅ[k]ā[vi]tikkuppaṅku araiyum ||— [492*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟu[k]ku āccaṉ tiruveṅkaṭa[m]āṉa rājarājapperuṅk[āvi]ti[kku]ppaṅku araiyum ||— [493*] [n]ā[vica]ñce[y]ya i[ru]varkku c[e]ya[ta]raṉ nettāṉaṉ āṉa rājarājapp[e]ru[n]āvicaṉukkuppaṅ[ku] oṉṟum ||— [494*] tiru oruvaṉukku[m kī]ḻāḷ i[ra]ṇṭukkum tuṇaiyaṉ [ā]tittaṉā[ṉa] cempiyaṉk[o]ṟṟappe[ru]ṅkaṇikkuppa[ṅ]ku iraṇṭum ||— [495*] me[ṟ]paṭi oruvaṉukkum [kī]ḻāḷ ira[ṇ]ṭukkum [pa]rāntakaṉ [p]āṇḍyakulāśani āṉa rājarājagaṇi[t]ādhirā[jaṉu]kkuppaṅku ira[ṇṭu]m ||— [496*] k[oli]ṉamai [c]ey[vā]r iru[va]rkku [a]r[aiya]ṉ pava[ru]t[tira]ṉāṉa pañca[va]ṉmaṅka[lap]pe[raiyaṉu]kku[ppaṅku] mūṉṟum ||— [497*] ampaṭṭaṉ koṉ caṭa[ṅ]kavi[y]āṉa rājarājaprayo[ga]taraiyaṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [498*] tayyāṉ oruvaṉukkuttevaṉ kavāli[yā]ṉa [vī]racoḻapp[e]runta[y]pāṉukkuppaṅ[ku] o[ṉ]ṟum ||— [499*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku cippaṉ maḻapāṭiyāṉa keraḷāntakapperu[ntayy]āṉukku 1[p]paṅku oṉṟum ||— [500*] ra[tna]t[ta]yyāṉ āccaṉ karunti[ṭ]ṭaikkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟaraiyum ||— [501*]2 [ka]ṉṉāṉ oruvaṉukku iṭaikkarai[kāriyā]ṉa kṣatriyaśikhāmaṇi[p]peruṅ[ka]ṉṉāṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||— [502*] ⟨Page 278⟩

⟨17⟩ taccācā[ ryyam o] ṉṟukkuppa[ṅ]ku [o]ṉ[ṟar]ai[yu]m āḷ iraṇṭukkuppa[ṅku] o[ṉṟar]aiyum ||—āka vīracoḻaṉ kuñcaramallaṉā[ṉa] rājarājapperuntaccaṉukkuppaṅku mūṉṟum ||— [503*] taccu oṉṟukkukku[ṇa]vaṉ maturānta[kaṉā]ṉa nittaviṉotappe[ru]ntaccaṉukkuppa[ṅku muk]kā[lu]m ||— [504*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku i[la]tti caṭaiyaṉāṉa [kaṇ]ṭarātittapperu[nta]ccaṉukkuppaṅku mukkālu[m] ||— [505*] pā[ṇaṉ] uttamaṉ cū[ṟ]ṟiy[āṉa] a[ri]kulakesari[ccā]kk[ai]kkuppaṅku oṉṟaraiyum ||— [506*] meṟpaṭi aiyāṟaṉ aṟiñcikkuppaṅku [o]ṉṟaraiyum ||— [507*] meṟpaṭi a[pa]rāyitaṉ [va]ṭavāyilāṉa palla[vaṉ]cākkaikkuppaṅku oṉṟaraiyum ||— [508*] meṟpaṭi va[ṭuvūra]ṟiñcikku[p]paṅku oṉṟaraiyum ||— [509*] ka[ṇ]kā[ṇi]ttaṭṭāṉmai ceyya orāḷi[ṭṭuppaṇi] cey[vi]t[tu]kko[ḷḷa]ppeṟuv[āṉāka] uṭaiyār śrīrāja[rāja]d[e]var [ci]ṟutaṉat[tu]k[ka]ṇ[kāṇitta]ṭṭāṉ kūttaṉ [kaṇavati]yāṉa [kṣatri]yaśikhāmaṇip[p]eru[n]taṭṭāṉu[k]kuppaṅku oṉṟu ||— [510*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! Until the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of Kō-Rājakēsarivarman, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who, etc., 1—the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had (1) given (a number of) Nivandakkāṟar 2 as Nivandakkāṟar of the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple), and (2) transferred (a number of) temple women 3 from (other) temple establishments 4 of the Chōḷa country (Śōṛa-maṇḍalam) as temple women of the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple). To (these persons) shares (paṅgu) were allotted as allowance (nibandha). (The value) of each share (which consisted of the produce) of (one) vēli of land, was to be one hundred kalam of paddy, (measured) by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari. Instead of those among these shareholders, who would die or emigrate, the nearest relations of such persons were to receive that allowance (kāṇi) and to do the work. If the nearest relations were not qualified themselves, (they) were to select (other) qualified persons, to let (these) do the work, and to receive (the allowance). If there were no near relations, the (other) incumbents of such appointments 5 were to select qualified persons from those fit for such appointments, and the person selected was to receive the allowance. Accordingly, (the names of these persons) were engraved on stone, as the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had been pleased to order.

2. The temple women (were the following):—

3. To [Ś]ē[ra]maṅ[gai], a girl 6 (who has been transferred from the establishment of the temple) of Lōkamahādēvi-Īśvara at Tiruvaiyāṟu, 7 (and who resides in) the first house of the southern row (śiṟagu) of the temple street on the south (of the temple), one share. ⟨Page 279⟩

4. To [Ira]ṇamugarā[mi], a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the second house, one share.

5. To Udāram, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the third house, one share.

6. To [Pa]ṭṭāli, 1 a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fourth house, one share.

7. To Eḍutta[pādam], 2 a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifth house, one share.

8. To Śōṛakulasundari, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the sixth house, one share.

9. To Ēkavīri, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the seventh house, one share.

10. To Rāja[k]ēsari, a girl of the Tiru[kkārōṇam] (temple) at Nāgapaṭṭaṉam, 3 (who resides in) the eighth house, one share.

11. To Tēśichchi, a girl of the Kōyiltaḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the ninth house, one share.

12. To Periya-Tēśichchi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the tenth house, one share.

13. To Vichchādiri (i.e., Vidyādharī), a girl of the Tirukkārōṇam (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the eleventh house, one share.

14. To Maṟaikkāḍu, 4 a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the twelfth house, one share.

15. To Ammāṟi, a girl of the Naḍuviltaḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the thirteenth house, one share.

16. To Tiruvaiyāṟu, 5 a girl of Rāja[k]ēsa[ri]nallūr, (who resides in) the fourteenth house, one share.

17. To Tillai-Aṛagi, 6 a girl of the Vikramavijaya-Īśvara (temple) at Jananāthapuram, (who resides in) the fifteenth house, one share.

18. To Echchu[ma]ṇḍai, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the sixteenth house, one share.

19. To Parami, a girl of Pagavadiśēri (i.e., Bhagavatī-śēri), (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the seventeenth house, one share.

20. To [Tillaikka]r[ai]śu, a girl of Tiruviḍaimarudil, 7 (who resides in) the eighteenth house, one share.

21. To Aṛa[gi], a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the nineteenth house, one share.

22. To Śaduri, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the twentieth house, one share.

23. To Maduravāśagi, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the twenty-first house, one share. ⟨Page 280⟩

24. To Mādēvaḍigaḷ, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the twenty-second house, one share.

25. To • • • • • , a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the twenty-third house, one share.

26. To [I]ra[vikulamāṇikkam], a girl of the Kōmākkam[bhī]śvara (temple), (who resides in) the twenty-fourth house, one share.

27. To Ārūr, 1 a girl of the Mu[ḷḷūr]na[kkaṉtaḷi] (temple) at Paṛaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the twenty-fifth house, one share.

28. To Vīrāṇi, a girl of the Vaḍataḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the twenty-sixth house, one share.

29. To Teṉṉavaṉmādēvi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the twentyseventh house, one share.

30. To Tiruvaiyāṟu, a girl of Avaṉinārāyaṇapuram, (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the twenty-eighth house, one share.

31. To Mādēvaḍigaḷ, a girl of the Teṉtaḷi (temple) at Paṛaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the twenty-ninth house, one share.

32. To [Puga]ṛi, a girl of the Śrītāṛi-Viṇṇagar (temple) at Arapuram, (who resides in) the thirtieth house, one share.

33. To [Pā]ñjāḍi, a girl of the Ti[g]aippi[r]āṭ[ṭi]-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the thirty-first house, one share.

34. To Karaṇavichchādiri, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the thirtysecond house, one share.

35. To Śaṅgi, a girl of the Eriyūrnāṭṭuttaḷi (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the thirty-third house, one share.

36. To Ta[ra]ṇi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the thirty-fourth house, one share.

37. To Ś[e]ṭṭi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the thirty-fifth house, one share.

38. To Aravam, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the thirty-sixth house, one share.

39. To Nakkam, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the thirty-seventh house, one share.

40. To Śīruḍaiyāḷ, a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the thirty-eighth house, one share.

41. To Pa[rav]ai, 2 a girl of the [Brahmīśvara] (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the thirty-ninth house, one share.

42. To Maṛalaichchilambu, a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the fortieth house, one share.

43. To Ār[ā-a]mudu, a girl of the Tiruvaraneṟi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the forty-first house, one share.

44. To Śīkaṇḍi, 3 a girl of the Arumoṛi-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the forty-second house, one share.

45. To Parānderumāṉ, a girl of the Ulagīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the forty-third house, one share. ⟨Page 281⟩

46. To [Nārāyaṇi], a girl of the Tiruvaraneṟi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the forty-fourth house, one share.

47. To Aravam, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the forty-fifth house, one share.

48. To Śōdi[viḷa]kku, a girl of the Brahmīśvara (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the forty-sixth house, one share.

49. To Ti[g]aichchuḍar, a girl of the Ulagīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the forty-seventh house, one share.

50. To Ā[li], a girl of the Brahmīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the forty-eighth house, one share.

51. To Śīkaṇḍi, a girl of the [Te]ṉ[ta]ḷi (temple) at Maṭṭ[ai], (who resides in) the forty-ninth house, one share.

52. To Peṟṟatiru, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the fiftieth house, one share.

53. To [Vīra-Śō]ṛi, a girl of the Tañjaimāmaṇikkōyil (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the fifty-first house, one share.

54. To Tiruv[ā]la[ṅgā]ḍi, 1 a girl of [Śīkaṇḍapuram], (who resides in) the fiftysecond house, one share.

55. To • • • , a girl of Parāntakapuram, (who resides in) the fifty-third house, one share.

56. To Utta[ma]dāṉi, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-fourth house, one share.

57. To • • • , a girl of the Arikulakēsari-Īśvara (temple) at Niyamam, 2 (who resides in) the fifty-fifth house, one share.

58. To Veṇkāḍu, 3 a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifty-sixth house, one share.

59. To [Kūttā]ḍi, 4 a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifty-seventh house, one share.

60. To Śōṟaśūḷāma[ṇi], a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifty-eighth house, one share.

61. To [Pū]ṅ[g]ā[vi], a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-ninth house, one share.

62. To [N]āñ[jūri], a girl of the Arikulakēsari-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the sixtieth house, one share.

63. To [Dē]vi, a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (a quarter) of Niyamam, (who resides in) the sixty-first house, one share.

64. To Naṅgū[ri], a girl of the Tirumāgāḷam (temple) at Ambar, (who resides in) the sixty-second house, one share.

65. To Rājarāji, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the sixty-third house, one share.

66. To [A]timāṉi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the sixty-third house, one share. ⟨Page 282⟩

67. To U[daiyam], a girl of the Avaṉinārāyaṇa-Viṇṇagar (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the sixty-fifth house, one share.

68. To K[ā]makk[ō]ḍi, a girl of the Ti[rumāgāḷam] (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the sixty-sixth house, one share.

69. To Nichchal, a girl of the Mudubagavartaḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the sixty-seventh house, one share.

70. To Ku[p]pai, a girl of the Tiruviḷaṅgōyil (temple) at Kaḍambūr, (who resides in) the sixty-eighth house, one share.

71. To [Vīdi]vi[ḍaṅgi], 1 a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the sixty-ninth house, one share.

72. To the younger Nakkam, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the seventieth house, one share.

73. To the elder Nakkam, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the seventy-first house, one share.

74. To Dha[raṇi]va[r]āhi, a girl of the Iṭṭāchchi-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the seventy-second house, one share.

75. To Mādēvi, a girl of Tirumaṟaikkāḍu, (who resides in) the seventy-third house, one share.

76. To Ammāṟi, a girl of Viḍaiyapuram, (who resides in) the seventy-fourth house, one share.

77. To • • • tāppagai, a girl of Vēḷūr, (who resides in) the seventy-fifth house, one share.

78. To Tirunīlagaṇḍi, 2 a girl of Nayadīrapuram, (who resides in) the seventysixth house, one share.

79. To [M]ā[ṉāba]raṇi, a girl of Vīrapuram, (who resides in) the seventy-seventh house, one share.

80. To Peṟṟatiru, a girl of the Tirumēṟṟaḷi (temple) at Pāchchil, (who resides in) the seventy-eighth house, one share.

81. To Śōṛam, a girl of the Tiruvāchchirāmam (temple) 3 in the same village, (who resides in) the seventy-ninth house, one share.

82. To Śeṅguḷam, a girl of the Tirumēṟṟaḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the eightieth house, one share.

83. To • • , a girl of Vīrapuram, (who resides in) the eighty-first house, one share.

84. To Poṟkēśi, a girl of Tirukkoḷḷambūdūr, (who resides in) the eighty-second house, one share.

85. To Āṟā[yi]ra[m], a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the eighty-third house, one share.

86. To Tillaikkūtti, a girl of Kaṟpagadāṉipuram, (who resides in) the eightyfourth house, one share.

87. To Ārūr, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the eighty-fifth house, one share. ⟨Page 283⟩

88. To Śāmuṇḍi, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the eighty-sixth house, one share.

89. To [A]b[aiy]am, a girl of Taḷichchāttaṅguḍi, (who resides in) the eighty-seventh house, one share.

90. To Tirumāgāḷam, a girl of the Bra[hmakuṭṭ]am (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the eighty-eighth house, one share.

91. To [Pi]chchi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the eighty-ninth house, one share.

92. To [Tiruvaḍi]ga[ḷ], a girl of [Pa]llavanā[raṇapur]am, (who resides in) the ninetieth house, one share.

93. To Śāt[t]am, a girl of Tirumaṟaikkāḍu, (who resides in) the ninety-first house, one share.

94. To Tirumalai, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the ninety-second house, one share.

95. To Vi[k]kira[ma]toṅgi, 1 a girl of the Lōkamahādēvi-Īśvara (temple) at Tiruvaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the first house of the northern row of the same temple street, one share.

96. To Pu[gaṛi], a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the second house, one share.

97. To [M]āṇikkam, a girl of Miṟaiyil, (who resides in) the third house, one share.

98. To [Mādēvi], a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the fourth house, one share.

99. To Tirumūlaṭṭāṉam, 2 a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifth house, one share.

100. To [Ārūr], a girl of the Brahmīśvara (temple), in the same village, (who resides in) the sixth house, one share.

101. To Kaṇḍiyūr, 3 a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the seventh house, one share.

102. To Āchcham, a girl of the Ulagīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the eighth house, one share.

103. To Aravam, a girl of the Tiruvaraneṟi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the ninth house, one share.

104. To Ka[ra]mbiyam, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the tenth house, one share.

105. To Kaṇḍiyūr, a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the eleventh house, one share.

106. To [Vī]di[vi]ḍaṅgi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the twelfth house, one share.

107. To Iṉṉiḷavañji, a girl of the Avaṉinārāyaṇa-Viṇṇagar (temple) at Ambar, (who resides in) the thirteenth house, one share. ⟨Page 284⟩

108. To Maṛalaichchilambu, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fourteenth house, one share.

109. To Śemboṉ, a girl of the Tirumāgāḷam (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the fifteenth house, one share.

110. To • • • , a girl of Tiruv[aiyāṟu], (who resides in) the sixteenth house, one share.

111. To Aiyāṟu, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the seventeenth house, one share.

112. To [Tiru]ve[ṇ]ṇā[va]l, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the eighteenth house, one share.

113. To Umai, a girl of the Tiruvāchchirāmam (temple) at Pāchchil, (who resides in) the nineteenth house, one share.

114. To Peṟṟatiru, a girl of the Teṉtaḷi (temple) at Paṛaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the twentieth house, one share.

115. To the younger Śīruḍaiyāḷ, a girl of Kiḷḷiguḍi, (who resides in) the twentyfirst house, one share.

116. To the elder Śīruḍaiyāḷ, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the twentysecond house, one share.

117. To [O]lōkamātā, a girl of Taḷichchāttaṅguḍi, (who resides in) the twentythird house, one share.

118. To Tiru, a girl of Pagavadiśēri, (a quarter) of Jananāthapuram, (who resides in) the twenty-fourth house, one share.

119. To Mādēvi, a girl of the Tañjaimāmaṇikkōyil (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the twenty-fifth house, one share.

120. To Kali, a girl of Talaiyālaṅgāḍu, (who resides in) the twenty-sixth house, one share.

121. To Tiruppūva[ṇ]am, 1 a girl of the Śrītāṛi-Viṇṇagar (temple) at Arapuram, (who resides in) the twenty-seventh house, one share.

122. To Marudamāṇikkam, 2 a girl of Kaṟpagadāṉipuram, (who resides in) the twenty-eighth house, one share.

123. To Kaṟ[pa]gamāṇi[k]kam, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the twentyninth house, one share.

124. To Kayilāyam (i.e., Kailāsa), a girl of the Tiru-Amalīśvara (temple) at Naṉṉilam, 3 (who resides in) the thirtieth house, one share.

125. To Āchcham, a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (a quarter) of Niyamam, (who resides in) the thirty-first house, one share.

126. To Parānderumāṉ, a girl of the Tirumēṟṟaḷi (temple) at Pāchchil, (who resides in) the thirty-second house, one share.

127. To Śōṛakulasundari, a girl of the Vaḍataḷi (temple) at Paṛaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the thirty-third house, one share. ⟨Page 285⟩

128. To Āḍavallāḷ, 1 a girl of the Pagaiviḍai-Īśvara (temple) at Paṛuvūr, (who resides in) the thirty-fourth house, one share.

129. To I[ḷa]ṅgōyil, 2 a girl of the Na[ndi-Īśva]ra (temple) at [Kaḍam]būr, (who resides in) the thirty-fifth house, one share.

130. To [A]ṟivāṭṭi, a girl of the M[ah]ādēvi-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the thirty-sixth house, one share.

131. To Mādēvaḍigaḷ, a girl of the Eriyūrnāṭṭuttaḷi (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the thirty-seventh house, one share.

132. To [Po]ṉ[ṉāla]ma[ndāḷ], a girl of the Vikramavijaya-Īśvara (temple) at Jananāthapuram, (who resides in) the thirty-eighth house, one share.

133. To [Kāṟāyil], 3 a girl of the Śrī[pūdi-Viṇṇaga]r (temple) at Pāmbuṇi, (who resides in) the thirty-ninth house, one share.

134. To Tiruvaiyāṟu, a girl of • • • • • , (who resides in) the fortieth house, one share.

135. To Aiyāṟu, a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the forty-first house, one share.

136. To Peṟṟamai, a girl of the [Ni]ṟaimadi-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the forty-second house, one share.

137. To [M]āṟi, a girl of Tirumaṟaikkāḍu, (who resides in) the forty-third house, one share.

138. To Tiru, a girl of the Vikramavijaya-Īśvara (temple) at Jananāthapuram, (who resides in) the forty-fourth house, one share.

139. To Na[ndi-Eru]m[ā]ṉ, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fortyfifth house, one share.

140. To [Tillaikka]r[aiśu], a girl of the Tiruvamalīśvara (temple) at Pāchchil, (who resides in) the forty-sixth house, one share.

141. To [U]m[ai], a girl of the Tiruvāchchirāmam (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the forty-seventh house, one share.

142. To Śiṟi[y]āḷ, a girl of the M[ahādēvi]-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the forty-eighth house, one share.

143. To Āchcham, a girl of Tiruviḍaimarudil, (who resides in) the forty-ninth house, one share.

144. To Kāḍugāḷ, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the fiftieth house, one share.

145. To Pañ[cha]vaṉmādēvi, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the fiftyfirst house, one share.

146. To Śīkaṇḍi, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-second house, one share.

147. To [Ka]llaṟai, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-third house, one share. ⟨Page 286⟩

148. To [Śi]ttiravalli, a girl of the Śrītāṛi-Viṇṇagar (temple) at Arapuram, (who resides in) the fifty-fourth house, one share.

149. To Nallūr, a girl of the Nigaḷaṅgi-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-fifth house, one share.

150. To [Peruvaṛi], a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifty-sixth house, one share.

151. To Śemāṉi, a girl of the Tiruviḷaṅgōyil (temple) at Kaḍambūr, (who resides in) the fifty-seventh house, one share.

152. To [K]ōṉaḍi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifty-eighth house, one share.

153. To [Nam]bu[gari], a girl of the Tiruvaraneṟi-Īśvara (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the fifty-ninth house, one share.

154. To Tirumūlaṭṭāṉam, a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the sixtieth house, one share.

155. To [Sōma]nādi, a girl of the Brahmīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the sixty-first house, one share.

156. To I[rāmi], a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the sixty-second house, one share.

157. To Ech[chuma]ṇḍai, a girl of the Brahmīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the sixty-third house, one share.

158. To Sun[da]ra-Śōṛi, a girl of the Tirumaṇḍaḷi (temple) 1 in the same village, (who resides in) the sixty-fourth house, one share.

159. To Pandal, a girl of the Ulagīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the sixty-fifth house, one share.

160. To [Kā]mi, a girl of the Avaṉinārāyaṇa-Viṇṇagar (temple) at Ambar, (who resides in) the sixty-sixth house, one share.

161. To Āś[āra]pañja[ri], a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the sixty-seventh house, one share.

162. To [Ē]ka[vīri], a girl of the Mudubagavartaḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the sixty-eighth house, one share.

163. To • • • • • , a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the sixty-ninth house, one share.

164. To Śaṅgam, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the seventieth house, one share.

165. To [Kaṇḍam], a girl of Tiruvaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the seventy-first house, one share.

166. To [Pā]vai, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the seventy-second house, one share.

167. To Tuṭṭi, a girl of Avaniya[madaṟ]pa[pu]ram, (a quarter) of Paṛuvūr, (who resides in) the seventy-third house, one share.

168. To Arikulakēsari, a girl of the Pagaiviḍai-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the seventy-fourth house, one share. ⟨Page 287⟩

169. To Kulamā[ṉ], a girl of the [Puga]ṛ[madi-Ī]śvara (temple) at • n[daḷi], (who resides in) the seventy-fifth house, one share.

170. To Ka[ru]m[āṇik]kam, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the seventysixth house, one share.

171. To Na[ga]ra[t]tāḷ, a girl of Puṟaiyāchchēri, (who resides in) the seventyseventh house, one share.

172. To Śa[n]diram, a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (a quarter) of Niyamam, (who resides in) the seventy-eighth house, one share.

173. To [Va]ḍavāyil, 1 a girl of the Arikulakēsari-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the seventy-ninth house, one share.

174. To Parānderumāṉ, a girl of the Nṛipakēsari-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the eightieth house, one share.

175. To Tiru[v]ēṅgaḍam, 2 a girl of the Śa[n]diramallīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the eighty-first house, one share.

176. To Śaṟpadēvi, a girl of the Arikulakēsari-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the eighty-second house, one share.

177. To Āmā[t]tūr, a girl of the Tirumēṟṟaḷi (temple) at Naṉṉilam, (who resides in) the eighty-third house, one share.

178. To Ūdāri, a girl of [Kāvi]rippūmbaṭṭaṉam, 3 (who resides in) the eightyfourth house, one share.

179. To [Śīlaśūḷāmaṇi], a girl of the [Araiyerum]āṉ[taḷi] (temple) at Pa[ṛaiy]ā[ṟu], (who resides in) the eighty-fifth house, one share.

180. To Vikki[ra]māditti, 4 a girl of Avaṉinārāyaṇapuram, (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the eighty-sixth house, one share.

181. To Tillainiṟaindāḷ, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the eightyseventh house, one share.

182. To [Naya]ṉaval[li], a girl of the Vaḍataḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the eighty-eighth house, one share.

183. To Peṟṟatiru, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the eighty-ninth house, one share.

184. To Madaṉava[l]li, a girl of the Mallīśvara (temple) at Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the ninetieth house, one share.

185. To Eḍuttapādam, a girl of Karuppūr, (who resides in) the ninety-first house, one share.

186. To [Mīṉavaṉ]mā[d]ē[vi], a girl of Vī[rapuram], (who resides in) the ninetysecond house, one share.

187. To Mūvargaṇḍi, a girl of the [Brahmī]śvara (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the first house of the southern row of the [temple street on the north (of the temple)], one share. ⟨Page 288⟩

188. To Śīruḍaiyāḷ, a girl of the Tirukkārōṇam (temple) at Nāgapaṭṭaṉam, (who resides in) the second house, one share.

189. To Tiru, a girl of the Nigaḷaṅgi-Īśvara (temple) at Arapuram, (who resides in) the third house, one share.

190. To Peṟṟatiru, a girl of the Gu[ṇa]vati-Īśvara (temple) at Kōṭṭūr, 1 (who resides in) the fourth house, one share.

191. To [Pā]l, a girl of the Śrīpūdi-Viṇṇagar (temple) at Pā[mbuṇi], (who resides in) the fifth house, one share.

192. To [Kaṟ]pagadāṉi, a girl of Kaṟpagadāṉipuram, (who resides in) the sixth house, one share.

193. To Pandal, a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the seventh house, one share.

194. To • • , a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the eighth house, one share.

195. To Am[bal]am, a girl of Taḷichchāttaṅguḍi, (who resides in) the ninth house, one share.

196. To Viraiyāchchilai, a girl of [Periyataḷi]chchēri, (a quarter) of [Tiruv]ā[rūr], (who resides in) the tenth house, one share.

197. To Aṉa[va]ratasundari, a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the eleventh house, one share.

198. To Rāja[śūḷā]maṇi, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the twelfth house, one share.

199. To Ara[n]eṟi, a girl of Nayadīrapuram, (who resides in) the thirteenth house, one share.

200. To [Paṭ]ṭam, a girl of [Ā]yi[rattaḷi], (who resides in) the fourteenth house, one share.

201. To I[ḷa]ṅgā, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the fifteenth house, one share.

202. To [M]ō[ḍi], a girl of the Arumoṛi-Īśvara (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the sixteenth house, one share.

203. To [Karu]vūr, 2 a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the seventeenth house, one share.

204. To [Ti]ru[vā]ṉaikkāvi, 3 a girl of the Parāntaka-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the eighteenth house, one share.

205. To Aravam, a girl of Tiruvaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the nineteenth house, one share.

206. To Sundari, a girl of the Pañchavaṉm[ah]ādēvi-Īśvara (temple) at Kōṭṭūr, (who resides in) the twentieth house, one share.

207. To Nambāṇḍi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the twenty-first house, one share. ⟨Page 289⟩

208. To Umai, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the twenty-second house, one share.

209. To [Tiṭ]ṭ[ai]chchē[ri], a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the twentythird house, one share.

210. To Umai, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the twenty-fourth house, one share.

211. To [Śi]ttiravalli, a girl of the Tiruvaraneṟi-Īśvara (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the twenty-fifth house, one share.

212. To [Pi]ch[chi], a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the twenty-sixth house, one share.

213. To Peṟṟatiru, a girl of the Pugaṛīśvara (temple) at Viḍaiyapuram, (who resides in) the twenty-seventh house, one share.

214. To Śīkaṇḍi, a girl of the Tirumaṇḍaḷi (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the twenty-eighth house, one share.

215. To Kundav[ai], a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the twenty-ninth house, one share.

216. To Pākkari, a girl of the Mallīśvara (temple) at Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the thirtieth house, one share.

217. To Poṉ, a girl of the Brahmīśvara (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the thirty-first house, one share.

218. To [Po]ṟkumaraṉ, a girl of the Vikramavijaya-Īśvara (temple) at Jananāthapuram, (who resides in) the thirty-second house, one share.

219. To Sōmakōṉ, a girl of the Parāntaka-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the thirty-third house, one share.

220. To Ēkavīri, a girl of the Arumoṛi-Īśvara (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the thirty-fourth house, one share.

221. To [D]ēvi, a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the thirty-fifth house, one share.

222. To Tiruvaḍigaḷ, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the thirty-sixth house, one share.

223. To the dark Tiruvaḍi, 1 a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the thirtyseventh house, one share.

224. To Kaṇḍarāchchi, a girl of Tiruvēdiguḍi, 2 (who resides in) the thirty-eighth house, one share.

225. To Kulamā[ṇi]kkam, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the thirty-ninth house, one share.

226. To • • • , a girl of Āṟṟuttaḷi, (who resides in) the fortieth house, one share.

227. To Vēmbi, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the forty-first house, one share.

228. To Poṟkēśi, a girl of the [Ni]ṟaimadi-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the forty-second house, one share. ⟨Page 290⟩

229. To Oṟṟiyūr, 1 a girl of Tiruchchōṟṟuttuṟai, (who resides in) the forty-third house, one share.

230. To • • • , a girl of Tirumaṟaikkāḍu, (who resides in) the forty-fourth house, one share.

231. To Śaṅgāṇi, a girl of the Tirumēṟṟaḷi (temple) at Naṉṉilam, (who resides in) the forty-fifth house, one share.

232. To Eṟi, a girl of the Tiru-Amalīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the forty-sixth house, one share.

233. To Pūvaṇam, a girl of Uttamadāṉipuram, (who resides in) the forty-seventh house, one share.

234. To Aḍigaḷ, a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (a quarter) of Niyamam, (who resides in) the forty-eighth house, one share.

235. To N[ī]ṟaṇi-Pavaṛakkuṉṟu, a girl of the Arai[y]erumāṉtaḷi (temple) at [Paṛaiy]āṟu, (who resides in) the forty-ninth house, one share.

236. To A[ru]moṛi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fiftieth house, one share.

237. To Āchcham, a girl of the Teṉtaḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-first house, one share.

238. To the younger Āchcham, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fiftysecond house, one share.

239. To Amudam, a girl of the Vaḍataḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-third house, one share.

240. To Śūḷāmaṇi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifty-fourth house, one share.

241. To Ēkavīri, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifty-fifth house, one share.

242. To Vīrāṇi, a girl of the Muḷḷūrnakkaṉtaḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-sixth house, one share.

243. To Oruppaṉai, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifty-seventh house, one share.

244. To Kaṉṉa[radē]vi, a girl of Koṟṟamaṅgalam, (who resides in) the fifty-eighth house, one share.

245. To Kaṉavadi, a girl of Tirutteṅgūr, (who resides in) the fifty-ninth house, one share.

246. To Eṭṭi, a girl of Śellūr, (who resides in) the sixtieth house, one share.

247. To Ambalakkūtti, a girl of Tiruvaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the sixty-first house, one share.

248. To Aṉantam, a girl of Śēṉāmugam, (a quarter) of Nāgapaṭṭaṉam, (who resides in) the sixty-second house, one share.

249. To [Vaṛuvā]ni[lai], a girl of the Tañjaimāmaṇikkōyil (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the sixty-third house, one share.

250. To Śīdēvi, a girl of the Lōkamahādēvi-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the sixty-fourth house, one share. ⟨Page 291⟩

251. To Eṛuvaṇai, a girl of Parāntakapuram, (who resides in) the sixty-fifth house, one share.

252. To Poṉ, a girl of Tiruvaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the sixty-sixth house, one share.

253. To Paṛuvūr, a girl of the Pagaiviḍai-Īśvara (temple) at Paṛuvūr, (who resides in) the sixty-seventh house, one share.

254. To Śivadēvi, a girl of the Iṭṭāchchi-Īśvara (temple) at Kaḍambūr, (who resides in) the sixty-eighth house, one share.

255. To Śīkurugūr, a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the sixty-ninth house, one share.

256. To Śaṅgāṇi, a girl of the Tirumēṟṟaḷi (temple) at Naṉṉilam, (who resides in) the seventieth house, one share.

257. To Śembi[ya]ṉmādē[vi], a girl of Tiruviḍaimarudil, (who resides in) the seventy-first house, one share.

258. To Kāmāmōgi, a girl of the Jayabhīmataḷi (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the seventy-second house, one share.

259. To [Po]ṉṉāli, a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the seventy-third house, one share.

260. To Vīraśikhāma[ṇi], a girl of the Nṛipakēsari-Īśvara (temple) at Niyamam, (who resides in) the seventy-fourth house, one share.

261. To Ārūr, a girl of the Śrīpūdi-Viṇṇagar (temple) at Pāmbuṇi, (who resides in) the seventy-fifth house, one share.

262. To Vīrab[ō]gi, a girl of Talaiyālaṅgāḍu, (who resides in) the seventy-sixth house, one share.

263. To Poṉṉambalam, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the seventy-seventh house, one share.

264. To Oruppaṉai, a girl of the Vaḍataḷi (temple) at Paṛaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the seventy-eighth house, one share.

265. To Umai, a girl of the Tiruviḷaṅgōyil (temple) at Kaḍambūr, (who resides in) the seventy-ninth house, one share.

266. To Araṅgam, 1 a girl of [K]āvirippūmbaṭṭaṉam, (who resides in) the eightieth house, one share.

267. To Peṟṟatiru, a girl of the Mudubagavartaḷi (temple) at Ambar, (who resides in) the eighty-first house, one share.

268. To Rājarāji, a girl of Tiruviḍaimarudil, (who resides in) the eighty-second house, one share.

269. To Mūñji, a girl of the Tiruvamalīśvara (temple) at Pāchchil, (who resides in) the eighty-third house, one share.

270. To Poṟk[āḷi], a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the eighty-fourth house, one share.

271. To Ti[g]aimā[ṇi]kkam, a girl of the Ulagīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the eighty-fifth house, one share.

272. To Śeyyapādam, a girl of the Mudubagavartaḷi (temple) at [Ambar], (who resides in) the eighty-sixth house, one share.

273. To Aiy[āḷ], a girl of [Vir]ālūr, (who resides in) the eighty-seventh house, one share. ⟨Page 292⟩

274. To [Nam]bu[gamari], a girl of Naḍuviltaḷich[chēri], (a quarter) of Nāgapaṭṭaṉam, (who resides in) the eighty-eighth house, one share.

275. To [A]rai[y]am, a girl of the Kōmākkam[bhī]śvara (temple), (who resides in) the eighty-ninth house, one share.

276. To Nit[taṅg]ai, a girl of the Tirumaṇḍaḷi (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the ninetieth house, one share.

277. To Śiṟiya-Umai, a girl of the Parāntaka-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the ninety-first house, one share.

278. To Kāmāmōgi, a girl of the Jayabhīmataḷi (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the ninety-second house, one share.

279. To [Ti]ruvaṛagu, a girl of the Tañjaimāmaṇikkōyil (temple) in the same city, (who resides in) the ninety-third house, one share.

280. To Śeyya-Śō[ṛam], a girl of Tirukkoḷḷambūdūr, (who resides in) the ninetyfourth house, one share.

281. To Tirukku[ra]vi, a girl of Kaḍambūr, (who resides in) the ninety-fifth house, one share.

282. To [Irāmi], a girl of the Tirukkārōṇam (temple) at Nāgapaṭṭaṉam, (who resides in) the first house of the northern row of the temple street on the north (of the temple), one share.

283. To Kaṟṟaḷi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the second house, one share.

284. To [Kaṇṇam], a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the third house, one share.

285. To U[t]tama[su]ndari, a girl of the Pañchavaṉmahādēvi-Īśvara (temple) at Kōṭṭūr, (who resides in) the fourth house, one share.

286. To [Kuñ]ja[ramalli], a girl of the Ava[ṉik]ē[sa]ri-Īśvara (temple) at [A]n[daḷi], (who resides in) the fifth house, one share.

287. To Śeyyapādam, a girl of Kaṟpagadāṉipuram, (who resides in) the sixth house, one share.

288. To [Śi]ṟiya-[Ara]vam, a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the seventh house, one share.

289. To Śīlaśūḷāmaṇi, a girl of the Vaḍataḷi (temple) at Paṛaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the eighth house, one share.

290. To A[ṉanti], a girl of V[ēḷū]r, (who resides in) the ninth house, one share.

291. To Poṟkā[ḷi], a girl of the Tirup[pādāḷi]-Īśvara (temple) at [P]āmbu[ṇi], (who resides in) the tenth house, one share.

292. To Ā[rā]-amudu, a girl of Uttamadāṉipuram, (who resides in) the eleventh house, one share.

293. To Veṇkāḍu, a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the twelfth house, one share.

294. To [P]oṟkōyil-Tillai-Aṛagi, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the thirteenth house, one share.

295. To [Okkūri], a girl of Uttamadāṉipuram, (who resides in) the fourteenth house, one share.

296. To Aśaṅgi, a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the fifteenth house, one share.

297. To [Puga]lō[gamāṇikk]am, 1 a girl of the Arumoṛi-Īśvara (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the sixteenth house, one share. ⟨Page 293⟩

298. To [D]ēva[ḍi], a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the seventeenth house, one share.

299. To [Kūt]tāḍi, a girl of the Gu[ṇava]ti-Īśvara (temple) at Kōṭṭūr, (who resides in) the eighteenth house, one share.

300. To • • • • • , a girl of the Mahādēvi-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the nineteenth house, one share.

301. To Pākkari, a girl of Taḷichchāttaṅguḍi, (who resides in) the twentieth house, one share.

302. To E[ra]ṇadē[vi], a girl of the Pañchavaṉmahādēvi-Īśvara (temple) at Kōṭṭūr, (who resides in) the twenty-first house, one share.

303. To [Na]m[binaṅ]gai, a girl of the Tiruppugaṛi-Īśvara (temple) at Viḍaiyapuram, (who resides in) the twenty-second house, one share.

304. To [Śī]paṭ[ṭāli], 1 a girl of the Pañchavaṉmahādēvi-Īśvara (temple) at Kōṭṭūr, (who resides in) the twenty-third house, one share.

305. To Kuñjaramal[li], a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the twenty-fourth house, one share.

306. To K[ā]ṟāyil, a girl of the Pugaṛīśvara (temple) at Viḍaiyapuram, (who resides in) the twenty-fifth house, one share.

307. To Kāmuttiri, a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the twenty-sixth house, one share.

308. To [Ka]ri[ya-A]ravam, a girl of Nayadīrapuram, (who resides in) the twenty-seventh house, one share.

309. To Na[mbi]yamai, a girl of the Avaṉinārāyaṇa-Viṇṇagar (temple) at Ambar, (who resides in) the twenty-eighth house, one share.

310. To Karuvūr, a girl of the Tirumaṇḍaḷi-Īśvara (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the twenty-ninth house, one share.

311. To Śemboṉ, a girl of the Tirumāgāḷam (temple) at Ambar, (who resides in) the thirtieth house, one share.

312. To [P]oṟcheyyāḷ, a girl of the Mallīśvara (temple) at Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the thirty-first house, one share.

313. To [Paṭṭati]ru, a girl of the Vikramavijaya-Īśvara (temple) at Jananāthapuram, (who resides in) the thirty-second house, one share.

314. To Veṇkāḍu, a girl of Tiruviḍaimarudil, (who resides in) the thirty-third house, one share.

315. To Muru[ṅ]gai, a girl of the Nigaḷaṅgi-Īśvara (temple) at Arapuram, (who resides in) the thirty-fourth house, one share.

316. To Oṟ[ṟiyūr], a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the thirty-fifth house, one share.

317. To [Āḍal]-Aṛagi, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the thirty-sixth house, one share.

318. To Ku[māra]ḍi, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the thirty-seventh house, one share.

319. To Naṅ[g]ā[ḷi], a girl of Tiruvēdiguḍi, (who resides in) the thirty-eighth house, one share. ⟨Page 294⟩

320. To [Ti]ribu[vaṉamād]ēvi, a girl of the Parāntaka-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the thirty-ninth house, one share.

321. To Irāmi, a girl of [Ā]ṟṟu[ttaḷi], (who resides in) the fortieth house, one share.

322. To Śīruḍaik[ka]ṛal, 1 a girl of the [Ni]ṟaimadi-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the forty-first house, one share.

323. To Ma[ṟ]ai[kkā]ḍu, a girl of Tiruchchōṟṟuttuṟai, (who resides in) the fortysecond house, one share.

324. To Umai, a girl of Tirukkoḷḷambūdūr, (who resides in) the forty-third house, one share.

325. To Ilavam, a girl of the Tiruvamalīśvara (temple) at Naṉṉilam, (who resides in) the forty-fourth house, one share.

326. To [Oṟṟiyū]r, a girl of the Tirumēṟṟaḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the forty-fifth house, one share.

327. To Śōṛamādē[vi], a girl of the Tiruvamalīśvara (temple), (who resides in) the forty-sixth house, one share.

328. To Āḍavallāḷ, a girl of [Āyirat]ta[ḷi], (a quarter) of [Niyamam], (who resides in) the forty-seventh house, one share.

329. To Na[m]bi[yamai], a girl of the [Śan]diramalli-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the forty-eighth house, one share.

330. To [Amu]dam, a girl of the [Araiy]e[ru]m[ān]ta[ḷi] (temple) at Paṛaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the forty-ninth house, one share.

331. To Śīdēvi, a girl of the Mudu[bagavartaḷi] (temple) at [Ambar], (who resides in) the fiftieth house, one share.

332. To Piṭṭi, a girl of the Teṉtaḷi (temple) at Paṛaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the fifty-first house, one share.

333. To I[rāmi], a girl of the Vaḍataḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-second house, one share.

334. To [Śi]ṅgaḍi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifty-third house, one share.

335. To Śīlaśūḷāmaṇi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifty-fourth house, one share.

336. To Kōyil, a girl of the Śaṅgīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-fifth house, one share.

337. To [Ma]laiya[māṉ], a girl of the Muḷḷūrnakkaṉtaḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-sixth house, one share.

338. To Aiyāṟu, a girl of [Avaṉin]ārāyaṇapuram, (who resides in) the fiftyseventh house, one share.

339. To Nakkam, a girl of Tiru[n]ettānam, (who resides in) the fifty-eighth house, one share.

340. To [Pe]ṟṟa[mai], a girl of Tirutteṅgūr, (who resides in) the fifty-ninth house, one share.

341. To [Paṛippili], a girl of the Tiruvamalīśvara (temple) at Naṉṉilam, (who resides in) the sixtieth house, one share.

342. To [Pa]ṭṭāli, a girl of the Ulagīśvara (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the sixty-first house, one share. ⟨Page 295⟩

343. To Maṉ[ṟa]muḍaiyāḷ, 1 a girl of the Eriyūrnāṭṭuttaḷi (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the sixty-second house, one share.

344. To Ku[p]pai, a girl of Vē[ḷūr], (who resides in) the sixty-third house, one share.

345. To Ādi[t]ti, a girl of the Pagaiviḍai-Īśvara (temple) at Paṛuvūr, (who resides in) the sixty-fourth house, one share.

346. To Nakkam, a girl of the Arikulakēsari-Īśvara (temple) at Niyamam, (who resides in) the sixty-fifth house, one share.

347. To [Vi]llava[ṉmādēvi], a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the sixty-sixth house, one share.

348. To Eḍuttapādam, a girl of the Mudubagavartaḷi (temple) at Ambar, (who resides in) the sixty-seventh house, one share.

349. To Pūmi (i.e., Bhūmi), a girl of the [Nandī]śvara (temple) at Kaḍambūr, (who resides in) the sixty-eighth house, one share.

350. To Tiruvaḍigaḷ, a girl of Tiruvaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the sixty-ninth house, one share.

351. To Tūdu[vi], a girl of the [Brahma]kuṭṭam (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the seventieth house, one share.

352. To Maṛalaichchilambu, a girl of [Kañ]j[āṟa]nagaram, (who resides in) the seventy-first house, one share.

353. To [Pe]ṟ[ṟatiru], a girl of Avaniyamada[ṟpapu]ram, (a quarter) of Paṛuvūr, (who resides in) the seventy-second house, one share.

354. To [Puga]lōgamāṇikkam, a girl of the Lōkamahādēvi-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the seventy-third house, one share.

355. To Sundari, a girl of the Śrīpūdi-Viṇṇagar (temple) at Pāmbuṇi, (who resides in) the seventy-fourth house, one share.

356. To Mādēvi, a girl of the [Tirukkārōṇam] (temple) at Nāgapaṭṭaṉam, (who resides in) the seventy-fifth house, one share.

357. To Poṉṉambalam, a girl of Kiḷḷiguḍi, (who resides in) the seventy-sixth house, one share.

358. To • • • , a girl of Tiruviḍaimarudil, (who resides in) the seventyseventh house, one share.

359. To Vēmbi, a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the seventy-eighth house, one share.

360. To [Pugalō]gamāṇikkam, a girl of Tiruviḍaimarudil, (who resides in) the seventy-ninth house, one share.

361. To K[ār]aik[kā]l, 2 a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the eightieth house, one share.

362. To Vīra-Śōṛi, a girl of the Arikulakēsari-Īśvara (temple) at Niyamam, (who resides in) the eighty-first house, one share. ⟨Page 296⟩

363. To Mūt[tā]ḷ, a girl of [K]āvirippūmbaṭṭaṉam, (who resides in) the eightysecond house, one share.

364. To [Śandiraś]ēga[ri], 1 a girl of the Arikulakēsari-Īśvara (temple) at Niyamam, (who resides in) the eighty-third house, one share.

365. To Pūmi, a girl of Ā[yirattaḷi], (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the eighty-fourth house, one share.

366. To [Sun]da[ri], a girl of Kiḷḷiguḍi, (who resides in) the eighty-fifth house, one share.

367. To Aiyāṟu, a girl of Miṟaiyil, (who resides in) the eighty-sixth house, one share.

368. To Aiyāṟu, a girl of the Na[ndī]śvara (temple) at Kaḍambūr, (who resides in) the eighty-seventh house, one share.

369. To [Arumo]ṛi, a girl of [Tiru]vai[yāṟu], (who resides in) the eighty-eighth house, one share.

370. To Śaṇḍai, a girl of the Kōmākka[mbhī]śvara (temple), (who resides in) the eighty-ninth house, one share.

371. To Nallūr, a girl of the [Brahma]kuṭṭam (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the ninetieth house, one share.

372. To Parānderumāṉ, a girl of the Parāntaka-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the ninety-first house, one share.

373. To [Kaṇa]vadi, a girl of Tiruppaṛaṉam, (who resides in) the ninety-second house, one share.

374. To Kuḍitāṅgi, a girl of the Tirup[pā]dā[ḷi]-Īśvara (temple) at [Pāmbuṇi], (who resides in) the ninety-third house, one share.

375. To Śōṛa[dēvi], a girl of Tirukkoḷḷambūdūr, (who resides in) the ninetyfourth house, one share.

376. To Tū[ṅ]gāṉai, a girl of the Iṭṭāchchi-Īśvara (temple) at Kaḍambūr, (who resides in) the ninety-fifth house, one share.

377. To Peṟṟamai, a girl of the Bra[hma]kuṭṭam (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the ninety-sixth house, one share.

378. To • • • , a girl of • • • , (who resides in) [the first house of] • • • , one share.

379. To Nittasundari, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the second house, one share.

380. To [Paṭ]ṭ[āli], a girl of [Tirunettā]ṉam, (who resides in) the third house, one share.

381. To Kārōṇam, a girl of [Arapuram], (who resides in) the fourth house, one share.

382. To [A]ttaṉa[p]poṉ, a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the fifth house, one share.

383. To [Maṛalai]chchilambu, a girl of the [Avaṉik]ē[sari-Ī]śvara (temple) at Andaḷi, (who resides in) the sixth house, one share.

384. To [Tigaimāṇi]kkam, a girl of the same temple in the same village, (who resides in) the seventh house, one share.

385. To Kulamā[ṇi]kkam, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the eighth house, one share. ⟨Page 297⟩

386. To [Tā]yam, a girl of Miṟaiyil, (who resides in) the ninth house, one share.

387. To Araṅgam, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the tenth house, one share.

388. To [Śe]yya[vā]y[maṇi], a girl of Puṟaiyāchchēri, (who resides in) the eleventh house, one share.

389. To Poṉmalai, a girl of the [Mah]ādēvi-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the twelfth house, one share.

390. To Poṉṉambalam, a girl of Tiruvēdiguḍi, (who resides in) the thirteenth house, one share.

391. To Nambāṇḍi, a girl of Talaiyālaṅgāḍu, (who resides in) the fourteenth house, one share.

392. To Maṇḍai, a girl of [Ta]ṅgattārtaḷi, (who resides in) the fifteenth house, one share.

393. To [Nī]lam, a girl of Maṇṇinagaram, (who resides in) the sixteenth house, one share.

394. To [Pa]ṭ[ṭāli], a girl of [Va]yalūr, (who resides in) the seventeenth house, one share.

395. To [Śu]ṇa[ṅ]gai, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the eighteenth house, one share.

396. To Umai, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the nineteenth house, one share.

397. To Poṟkēśi, a girl of the Avaṉikē[sari-Īśvara] (temple) at Paṛuvūr, (who resides in) the twentieth house, one share.

398. To Vā[ṉa]vaṉ[m]ādē[vi], a girl of the Pagaiviḍai-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the twenty-first house, one share.

399. To [Ariyāḷ], a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the twenty-second house, one share.

400. To Aṟi[ñ]ji, a girl of [Pa]ndaṇanallūr, (who resides in) the twenty-third house, one share.

401. To Pū[vaṇ]am, a girl of Tiruvaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the twenty-fourth house, one share.

402. To [Pañ]cha[vaṉ]mādēvi, a girl of the Gu[ṇava]ti-Īśvara (temple) at Kōṭṭūr, (who resides in) the twenty-fifth house, one share.

403. For one dancing-master who directs the dancing, to Araiyaṉ Su[n]dara-Śōṛaṉ, alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-[Ni]rttamārāyaṉ, 1 two shares.

404. For another, to Kumaraṉ [Vaḍa]vāyil, alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-[Nirttappē]raiyaṉ, two shares.

405. For another, to [Vi]kki [Pa]ṭṭālagaṉ, two shares.

406. For another, to [A]rai[yar] Abhimāṉatoṅgaṉ, 2 alias Aru[m]o[ṛi-Nirttapp]ēra[yaṉ], two shares.

407. For another, to Mallaṉ Iraṭṭai[y]aṉ and to [Śit]ti[r]aṉ Kēśuvaṉ (i.e., Kēśava), two shares.

408. For another, to Araiyaṉ Maṇañjēri, alias Vagaiyili-[Nirttappē]r[aiyaṉ], two shares. ⟨Page 298⟩

409. For one • • • • • , to [Kurā]vaṉ 1 Vīra-Śōṛaṉ, alias Pañchavaṉmādē[vi-N]āḍa[ga]ma[yy]aṉ, one and a half share.

410. For another, to Maṟ[aikkāṭṭu-Kaṇavadi], alias Ti[ruve]ḷḷaṟai-Śākkai, 2 one and a half share.

411. For another, to Oṟṟiyūraṉ Śiṅ[gaṉ] (i.e., Siṁha), one and a half share.

412. For another, to Oṟṟiyūraṉ [I]ḷaṅ[gāvaṉ], one and a half share.

413. For one • • • • • , to Araiyaṉ Rā[jā]śrayaṉ, alias Nitta[viṉōda-V]ādyamārāyaṉ, 3 two shares.

414. For another, to Araiyaṉ Ni[ṉṟa-Nārā]ya[ṇ]aṉ, two shares.

415. For three singers, to Mu[ṇḍa]dā[ri] A[ṇukkaṉ], four and a half shares.

416. For two others, to Āchchaṉ Kīrttibhūsha[ṇ]aṉ, alias Aṟiñji[g]ai Kā[mara]ppēraiyaṉ, 4 three shares.

417. For one pipe (vaṅgiyam), to [Tañ]jai Ka[ṇava]di, who has joined (his new appointment) from the Niga[ri]li-Śōṛa-Terinda-[U]ḍanilai-Kudiraichchē[va]gar, 5 one and a half share.

418. For another, to Śe[ru-Va]t[tavi]raiyaṉ, 6 (who belongs) to the Śiṟudaṉattu Vaḍuga-Kā[lav]ar, 7 one and a half share.

419. For another, to Rājē[ndra]da[sa]raiyaṉ, one and a half share.

420. For one • • • • • , to Kū[ttaṉ Bahu] • • Viḍaṅgaṉ, two shares.

421. For another, to Araiyaṉ Vādyamārāyaṉ, two shares.

422. For another, to Brahmakuṭṭaṉ [Ka]ṇavadi, alias Irumaḍi-Śōṛa-Vādyamārāyaṉ, two shares.

423. For another, to Pōga[yaṉ Pōriyil]aṉ, alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-Vādyamārāyaṉ, two shares.

424. For one person who beats the small drum (uḍukkai), to Vīra-Śōṛaṉ Viḍaṅgaṉ, alias Rājarāja-Śrī[hast]aṉ, one and a half share.

425. For another, to Kū[ttaṉ Ā]dittaṉ, alias Rājarāja-Sahasra[b]āhu, one and a half share.

426. For two persons who play the lute (vīṇai), to [Subra]hmaṇyaṉ Kūttaṉ, alias Śe[mbiyaṉ]-Vī[ṇai]-Ā[di]ttaṉ, three and a half shares. ⟨Page 299⟩

427. If he should die, Araiyaṉ [Sa]dāśivaṉ, the son of his [paternal uncle], who has married his daughter, shall receive the allowance.

428. For three persons who sing in Sanskrit (Āriyam), to Araiyaṉ Ambalanādaṉ, alias [Ś]em[biyaṉ]-Vādyamārāyaṉ, four and a half shares.

429. For one person who sings in Tamiṛ, to [Paṭṭ]ālaga[ṉ Kā]marappēraiyaṉ, one and a half share.

430. For another, to [A]mu[daṉ K]ā[ḷi], one and a half share.

431. For another, to [V]āṇarāśi Kūttaṉ, one and a half share.

432. For another, to [Araiy]aṉ Śūṟṟi, one and a half share.

433. For one big drum (koṭṭi-mattaḷam), to Gāndharvadāsaṉ, one share.

434. For another, to Gāndharva[tu]ṟ[ai]-Kavāli, one share.

435. For blowing one • • • conch (m[u]ttirai-śaṅgu), to Ta[yi]laṉ (i.e., Taila) [Vi]kkiyaṇṇaṉ, one share.

436. For another, to Śūṟṟi Nādaṉ, (who belongs) to the Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-Terinda-Ā[ṉaip]pāgar, 1 one share.

437. For another, to [P]oṟkā[ḷi] Toṇḍayaṉ, a drummer 2 of the Eriyūrnāṭṭuttaḷi (temple) at Tañjāvūr, one share.

438. To [Aiyāṟaṉ A]ndari, (one of) the Pakkavādyar (?), (who belongs) to the Aṛagi[ya]-Śōṛa-Terinda-Valaṅgai-Vēḷaikkāṟar, 3 three quarters of a share.

439. To Śatti Ārūr, (one of) the same, (who belongs) to the Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-Terinda-Valaṅgai-Vēḷaikkāṟar, three quarters of a share.

440. To Pāda-Śivaṉ Āchchaṉ Pichchaṉ, (one of) the same, of Karugā[vū]r 4 in [Āvū]r-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, three quarters of a share.

441. To Śatti [P]o[ṉ]ṉaṉ, (one of) the same, (who belongs) to the Śatrubhujaṁ[ga]-Terinda-Valaṅgai-Vēḷaikkāṟar, three quarters of a share.

442. To Kāmaṉ Aiyāṟaṉ, (one of) the same, (who belongs) to the Vīra-Śōṛa-Aṇukkar, three quarters of a share.

443. Eṛubattaivaṉ, (one) of the musicians (Gāndharvar), shall receive three quarters of a share.

444. To [Pa]ṭṭālagaṉ Ambalam, (who belongs) to the Rājakaṇṭhīrava-Terinda-Valaṅgai-Vēḷaikkāṟar, 5 three quarters of a share.

445. To Kup[p]ai Tirumaṇañjēri, (one) of the musicians, three quarters of a share.

446. To Aiyāṟaṉ [Kaṇḍa]rāchchaṉ, a drummer of the Brahmakuṭṭam (temple) at Tañjāvūr, three quarters of a share.

447. To Varaguṇaṉ Śīrāḷaṉ, 6 (who belongs) to the Rājarāja-Terinda-Valaṅgai-Vēḷai[k]kāṟar, three quarters of a share. ⟨Page 300⟩

448. To Kīrtti Nādaṉ, (who belongs) to the [Par]ā[n]ta[ka]-Ko[ṅ]gavāḷ, 1 three quarters of a share.

449. If he should die, his younger brother Kīrtti Kiḷaitāṅgi shall receive the allowance.

450. To Nūṟṟeṇ[m]aṉ Śūṟṟi, (who belongs) to the Aridurgalaṅghana-Terinda-Valaṅgai-Vēḷaikkāṟar, three quarters of a share.

451. If he should die, his younger brother Nūṟṟe[ṇmaṉ]• • • shall receive the allowance.

452. To Maṅga[lav]aṉ Māṇi, (who belongs) to the Mū[r]ttavikramābharaṇa-Terinda-Valangai-Vēḷaikkāṟar, three quarters of a share.

453. To Ta[ṇ]ḍaṉ Kambaṉ, (who belongs) to the same troop (paḍai), three quarters of a share.

454. To Ārūr Dēvaṉ, (who belongs) to the same troop, three quarters of a share.

455. To Kaṇ[ḍi] Kā[ḷi], (who belongs) to the Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-Terinda-Pari[k]kāṟar, 2 three quarters of a share.

456. To Aḍi[ga]ḷ Śeṭṭi, (who belongs) to the Ra[ṇamukha]bhīma-Terinda-Valaṅgai-Vēḷaikkāṟar, three quarters of a share.

457. To [Ka]ḷari Āchchaṉ, a drummer of Kūṉargaḷ-Muṉṉiyūr in Ā[vū]rkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, three quarters of a share.

458. To Parāntakaṉ Vīmaṉ (i.e., Bhīma), a Vīra-Śōṛa-Aṇukkaṉ of the Tañjaimāmaṇikkōyil (temple) at Tañjāvūr, three quarters of a share.

459. To [Su]ndaraṉ Kālakālaṉ, a Vīra-Śōṛa-Aṇukkaṉ of the Jayabhīmataḷi (temple) in the same city, three quarters of a share.

460. To [Pi]śa[ṅg]aṉ Śīrāḷaṉ, a Vīra-Śōṛa-Aṇukkaṉ of the same temple, three quarters of a share.

461. To Dēvaṉ Śeṅgu[ḷa]vaṉ, a Vīra-Śōṛa-Aṇukkaṉ of the same temple, three quarters of a share.

462. To Irāmaṉ Kambaṉ, (who belongs) to the Vikramābharaṇa-Terinda-Valaṅgai-Vēḷaikkāṟar, three quarters of a share.

463. To Āchchaṉ Ā[ḍa]va[l]lāṉ, (who belongs) to the [Iḷai]ya-Rājarāja-Terinda-Valaṅgai-Vēḷaikkāṟar, three quarters of a share.

464. To Uttamaṉ Kūttaṉ, (who belongs) to the Rājakaṇṭhīrava-Terinda-Valaṅgai-Vēḷaikkāṟar, three quarters of a share.

465. For one person who proclaims the sacred commands (of the god), 3 to Kumaraṉ Jayamāṉaṉ, alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-Kaḍigaimārāyaṉ, 4 one share.

466. For another, to Kumaraṉ A[rumo]ṛi, alias Rājarāja-Kaḍigaimārāyaṉ, one share.

467. For another, to Rājak[ēsa]ri Kōdaṇḍarāmaṉ, alias Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōṛa-Kaḍigaimārāyaṉ, 5 one share.

468. For another, to Āchchaṉ Ma[di]gi[ṛav]aṉ, alias Aṛa[giya]-Śōṛa-Kaḍigaimārāyaṉ, one share. ⟨Page 301⟩

469. For another, to Mōgili[y]aṉ Sōmaṉ Parā[nd]e[rum]āṉ of Vaṅgāram, alias [Ti]runārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Mī-Śeṅgiḷi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, one share.

470. For superintending the temple women and the female musicians (Gāndharvī), to Śāvūr Parañ[j]ōdi, 1 two shares.

471. For the same, to [G]ō[vindaṉ] Sōmanādaṉ, two shares.

472. To the accountant (Kaṇakku) [Taṉṉi]ch[ch]ai Śaduravi[ḍaṅ]gaṉ, a native of Śem[ba]ṅgu[ḍ]ai in [Vīra]-Śōṛa-vaḷanāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōdavaḷanāḍu, two shares.

473. To two persons who write the accounts under him, one and a half share, viz., three quarters of a share each.

474. To Mā[d]ē[vaṉ]Śi[va]lō[ka]su[n]daraṉ, a native of Kaḍai[k]ku[ḍai] in Mī-Śeṅgiḷi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, two shares.

475. To two persons who write the accounts under him, one and a half share, viz., three quarters of a share each.

476. To Na[k]kaṉ Perumāṉ, a native of Kīṛkkuḍai in Tiruvārūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, two shares.

477. To two persons who write the accounts under him, one and a half share, viz., three quarters of a share each.

478. To Aiyāṟaṉ Poṟchuvaraṉ, a native of Māṅguḍai in Nallūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, two shares.

479. To two persons who write the accounts under him, one and half share, viz., three quarters of a share each.

480. To eleven men engaged in drumming, who are headed by (?) Ai[y]aṉ Po[y]yili of Nallūr, alias Pañchavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Nallūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, five and a half shares, viz., half a share each.

481. To eleven men (engaged in) the same, (who belong) to the Śagaḍaikoṭṭigaḷ, 2 and who are headed by [T]āmōdiraṉ (i.e., Dāmōdara) Śeṭṭi, five and a half shares, viz., half a share each.

482. To eleven men engaged in the same, (who belong) to the Śagaḍaikoṭṭigaḷ, and who are headed by • • A[ra]ṅgam, five and a half shares, viz., half a share each.

483. To eleven men engaged in the same, (who belong) to the Śagaḍaikoṭṭigaḷ, and who are headed by Śāt[t]aṉ Ambalam, five and a half shares, viz., half a share each.

484. To eleven men engaged in the same, (who belong) to the Śagaḍaikoṭṭigaḷ, and who are headed by Śatti I[raṇak]ōḷaṉ, five and a half shares, viz., half a share each.

485. To eleven men engaged in the same, who shall (eventually) take the place (of the former), 3 and who are headed by Araiyaṉ Udai[yam]āttā[ṇ]ḍaṉ (i.e., Udayamārtāṇḍa), five and a half shares, viz., half a share each. These men shall receive the allowance • • • Having thus received the allowance, they shall do the work. ⟨Page 302⟩

486. For one man belonging to the persons who hold the sacred parasol (tiruppaḷḷittoṅgal), one share, and for ten (other) men, eight twentieths of a share each; altogether, to [U]ḍaiy[ā]ṉ Tiruviśalūr, alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-Toṅgaṟpēraiyaṉ, 1 and to Kuppa[ḍi] Vaṉṉi, alias Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-Toṅgaṟpēraiyaṉ, five shares.

487. For one man belonging to the lamp-lighters, one share, and for seven (other) men, three and a half shares, viz., half a share each; altogether, to Pu[va]ṉi[ś]ēgaraṉ (i.e., Bhuvanaśēkhara) Kaṟ[pa]gam, alias Pañchavaṉ-Pēraiyaṉ, four and a half shares.

488. For four men who sprinkle water, half a share each; altogether, to the abovementioned person, two shares.

489. For two Śaṉṉāliyaḷ (?), three quarters of a share each; altogether, to the abovementioned person, one and a half share.

490. For one man belonging to the potters (Kuśavar) of the sacred kitchen (tiru-maḍaippaḷḷi), one share, and for ten (other) men, half a share each; altogether, to the potters of the high street of Śūraśikhāmaṇi, six shares.

491. For two washermen, 2 one share each; altogether, to the washermen 3 of the same street, two shares.

492. For one person who performs the duty of accountant (Kāvidi), to Araiyaṉ Ma[ṇa]liliṅ[g]aṉ, 4 alias Śembiyaṉ-Peruṅgāvidi, half a share.

493. For another, to Āchchaṉ Tiruvēṅgaḍam, alias Rājarāja-Peruṅgāvidi, half a share.

494. For two persons who perform the duty of barbers, to [Ś]eya[da]raṉ (i.e., Jayadhara) Nettāṉaṉ, alias Rājarāja-Peru[n]āviśaṉ, 5 one share.

495. For one astrologer 6 and two subordinates, to Tuṇaiyaṉ [Ā]dittaṉ, alias Śembiyaṉ-[K]oṟṟapperuṅgaṇi, two shares.

496. For another and two subordinates, to Parāntakaṉ [P]āṇḍyakulāśani, alias Rājarāja-Gaṇi[t]ādhirā[jaṉ], two shares.

497. For two persons who perform the duty of • • • , to Araiyaṉ Pava[ru]t[tir]aṉ (i.e., Bhavarudra), alias Pañchavaṉ-Maṅga[lap]pēraiyaṉ, 7 three shares.

498. To the barber (Ambaṭṭaṉ) Kōṉ Śaḍa[ṅ]gavi (i.e., Shaḍaṅgavid), alias Rājarāja-Prayō[ga]daraiyaṉ, one share.

499. For one tailor (Tayyāṉ), to Dēvaṉ Kavāli, alias Vīra-Śōṛa-Perundayyāṉ, one share.

500. For another, to Śippaṉ Maṛapāḍi, alias Kēraḷāntaka-Perun dayyāṉ, 8 one share.

501. To the jewel-stitcher 9 Āchchaṉ Karundi[ṭ]ṭai, one and a half share. ⟨Page 303⟩

502. For one brazier (Kaṉṉāṉ), to Iḍaikkarai[gāri], alias Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-Peruṅ[ga]ṉṉāṉ, one share.

503. For one master carpenter (Tachch-āchārya), one and a half share, and for two (other) men, one and a half share; altogether, to Vīra-Śōṛaṉ Kuñjaramallaṉ, alias Rājarāja-Perundachchaṉ, three shares.

504. For one carpenter, to Gu[ṇa]vaṉ Madurānta[kaṉ], alias Nittaviṉōda-Perundachchaṉ, three quarters of a share.

505. For another, to I[la]tti Śaḍaiyaṉ, alias [Kaṇ]ḍarāditta-Perundachchaṉ, three quarters of a share.

506. To the tailor (Pā[ṇaṉ]) Uttamaṉ Śūṟṟi, alias A[ri]kulakēsari-[Śā]k[k]ai, one and a half share.

507. To another, Aiyāṟaṉ Aṟiñji, one and a half share.

508. To another, A[ba]rāyidaṉ (i.e., Aparājita) [Va]ḍavāyil, alias Palla[vaṉ]-Śākkai, one and a half share.

509. To another, Va[ḍuvūr A]ṟiñji, one and a half share.

510. For a person who performs the duty of superintending goldsmith (Kaṇkāṇi-taṭṭāṉ) by selecting one man and letting him do the work,—to Kūttaṉ [Kaṇavadi], alias Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-Perundaṭṭāṉ, the superintending goldsmith of the minor treasure 1 of the lord Śrī-Rāja[rājad]ēva, one share.

⟨SIIv02p0i0067⟩ No. 67. ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE NORTH ENCLOSURE.

This inscription is dated in the 6th year of the reign of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndradēva, and opens with a short poetical account of the deeds of this king, from which we learn that he invaded Iraṭṭapāḍi, i.e., the Western Chālukya empire, and that he defeated Āhavamalla at Koppam on the bank of the “great river.” As I have stated in the introductory remarks of the Tañjāvūr inscription of Kulōttuṅga (ante, page 232), the battle of Koppam or Koppai is referred to in the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi (viii. 27), 2 and “Koppam on the bank of the great river” appears to be identical with Koppa on the Tuṅgā river in the Maisūr State. I have further suggested that the Rājēndradēva of the subjoined inscription is identical with the father-in-law of Kulōttuṅga I., and Āhavamalla with the Western Chālukya king Sōmēśvara I. The last identification is supported by two unpublished inscriptions of the 4th year of the reign of Rājēndradēva in the Rājagōpāla-Perumāḷ temple at Maṇimaṅgalam 3 and in the Bilvanāthēśvara temple at Tiruvallam, 4 where Āhavamalla is expressly called a Chalukya (Śaḷukki). I defer the publication of the long and difficult historical introduction of the Maṇimaṅgalam and Tiruvallam inscriptions for another opportunity, but subjoin, for comparison, the introductions of seven other inscriptions of Rājēndradēva, which resemble the introduction of his Tañjāvūr inscription. Three of these inscriptions (A, B and C) state that, after the conquest of Iraṭṭapāḍi, Rājēndradēva set up a pillar of victory (jaya-stambha) at Kollāpuram, i.e., Kōlhāpur. Another of the same seven inscriptions (G) gives the name of the king not as Rājēndradēva, but as Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, a point which deserves special attention, because those who are not accustomed to distinguish between the numerous Chōḷas, Chālukyas and Gāṅgas who bore identical or similar ⟨Page 304⟩ names, might commit the mistake of identifying Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, alias Rājēndradēva, with his predecessor Rājēndra-Chōḷa, who was the son of the great Rājarāja. The dates of the seven subjoined inscriptions are the 3rd (A and B), 5th (C and D) and 9th (E, F and G) years of the reign of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndradēva.

A.—On the east wall of the Kōlāramma temple at Kōlār. 1

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamuṅkoṇṭu kollāpu[ra]ttu jaya- stambhanāṭṭi perāṟṟaṅkarai

⟨2⟩ koppa[t]tu āha[va]mallaṉai añcuvittavaṉ āṉaiyuṅkutiraiyum peṇṭir paṇṭāramuṅkaikkoṇṭu vijayaapi-

⟨3⟩ ṣekam paṇṇi vī[ra]ciṅkācanattu vīṟṟiruntaruḷina kopparakecaripanmarāna uṭ[ai]yār śrīrājentradevarkku yāṇṭu muṉṟāvatu.2

B.—On the west wall of the Bilvanāthēśvara shrine at Tiruvallam. 3

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tiru maruviya ceṅkol v[e]ntaṉ muṉnoṉ ceṉai piṉnatuvāka iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamuṅkoṇṭu taṉ-

⟨2⟩ nāṉaiyil [mu]nnāṉai cella munnān tavirttu[k]kollāpurattu jayastampanāṭṭi etiramar peṟātu eṇṭicai nikaḻa paṟaiyatu kaṟaṅka

⟨3⟩ āṅkatu keṭṭu perāṟṟaṅkaraikkoppattu vantaitir poruta āhavamallanaiñci pukkiṭṭoṭa 4 maṟṟavanānaiyum kutiraiyum oṭ[ṭa]kattoṭu peṇṭir paṇṭāramum kaykkoṇṭu vijaiy[ā*]bhiṣekam paṇṇi 5virasiṁhāsanattu

⟨4⟩ 6 viṟṟiruntaru[ḷi]na kopparakecaripanmarāna uṭaiyā[r*] śrīrājentiradevaṟkku yāṇṭu 3 [ā]vatu.

C.—On a stone built into the floor of the court-yard of the Mārgasahāyēśvara temple at Viriñchipuram. 7

⟨1⟩ [svasti śrī] [||*] [tirumakaḷ ma]ru[viya] c[e][ṅ*]-

⟨2⟩ [k]ol ventaṉ taṉ muṉṉoṉ ce[ṉai*]

⟨3⟩ [pi]ṉ[ṉa]tuvāka mu[ṉ]ṉe[ti]reṉṟu etir p[e]-

⟨4⟩ ṟātu [eṇ]ṭicai va[yi]ṟpaṟaiya[tu] kaṟa[ṅ]-

⟨5⟩ [ka] iraṭṭapāṭi eḻaraiyilakka[mu]ṅko[ṇ]-

⟨6⟩ [ṭu k]o[l]lā[purat]tu 8 [jaya]stampam nāṭṭi [pe][rā*]-

⟨7⟩ [ṟ]ṟaṅkaraik[k]oppattu āhavamalla[ṟ].

⟨8⟩ • [ṟ]ce[ṉai]yellām p[āratu] nikaḻappacu[m]

⟨9⟩ [piṇa]mākki āhavama[l*]laṉ puṟkkiṭṭoṭa 9 ava[ṉ]

⟨10⟩ [ā]ṉaiyuṅ[ku]tiraiyum pe[ṇ]ṭir pa[ṇ]ṭāra[mum]

⟨11⟩ [vi]bhalamum aṭaṅka[lu]ṅ[k]aikko[ṇ]ṭu vi[j][aiya*]-

⟨12⟩ [a]bhiṣeka[m] pa[ṇṇi] viraciṅkāca[ntu]10 viṟṟiru[nta*]-

⟨13⟩ [ru]ḷiya koppa[ra]kecaripa[nma]rāṉa uṭaiy[ ār śrī] rā-

⟨14⟩ 11 [j]entradevaṟ[ku] yā[ṇ]ṭu 5 [ā]vatu. ⟨Page 305⟩

D.—On the wall of the strong-room of the Vēdagirīśvara temple at Tirukkaṛukkuṉṟam. 1

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tirumakaṇilaviya ceṅko[l] ventaṉ muṉnoṉ ce[ṉai]

⟨2⟩ piṉnatākki iraṭṭapāṭi eḻaraiyilakkamuṅkoṇṭu perāṟṟaṅkarai

⟨3⟩ koppattu pūvamar ceyta āhavamallaṉai añcu[vi]ttava-

⟨4⟩ ṉ āṉaiyuṅkutiraiyum2peṇṭir paṇṭāramu[ma*] vibhava[mu]m a-

⟨5⟩ ṭaṅkaluṅkoṇṭu vijaiy[ā*]bhiṣekam paṇṇi vira-3

⟨6⟩ siṁhāsanattu 4viṟṟiruntaruḷina kopparakecaripanmar[ā]na u[ṭ]ai-

⟨7⟩ yār śrīrājēndradevaṟku yāṇṭu añcāvatu.

E.—On a rock-cut niche to the left of the Varāhasvāmin temple at Māmallapuram. 5

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] iraṭṭapāṭi eḻa[r]aiyilakka[muṅ]koṇṭu perāṟṟaṅkaraikkoppat[tāhavama*]-

⟨2⟩ llaṉaiyañcuvittavaṉāṉaiyuṅkutiraiyuṅkaikkoṇṭu vijaiyaabhiṣekañceytu vīra- si[ṁhāsana*]-

⟨3⟩ ttu vīṟṟiruntaruḷiya k[o]ppa[ra]keśarivanmarāṉa uṭ[ai]yār śrīrājentrade[varkku yāṇ*]-

⟨4⟩ ṭu oṉpatāvatu.

F.—On the south wall of the Paśupatīśvara shrine at Karuvūr. 6

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tirumakaḷ maru[vi]ya ceṅko[l] ventaṉṟaṉ [mu]ṉṉer 7 ceṉai [pi]ṉṉatuvāka muṉṉe[tir] ceṉṟu i[ra]-

⟨2⟩ ṭṭaipāṭiyeḻaraiyilakkamuṅko[ṇ]ṭu etāmar 8 peṟātu eṇṭicai naka[m] paṟaiyaṅ 9 kaṟaṅka[p]perāṟṟaṅka-

⟨3⟩ raikkoppattu vantetirtta āha[va]malla[ṉṟa]ṉ p[eruñ]ce[ṉai]yellām paṭapporutu pā[ra]tu nikaḻappacu-

⟨4⟩ m piṇamākki āṅkavaṉañcappuṟkkiṭṭoṭa ava[ṉāṉaiyu](ma)ṅ[ku][ti*]raiyum peṇṭu pa[ṇ]ṭāramum [o]ṭṭakattoṭu akap-

⟨5⟩ [pa][ṭa*]ppiṭittu ticaiyatu nikaḻa virar 10 a[vi]ṣekam pa[ṇ]ṇi 11virasi[ṁ]- hāsana[t]tu 12viṟṟi[ru]nta[ru]ḷi[ya] kopparak[eca] • • rāṉa u-

⟨6⟩ ṭaiyār śrīrājentiratevaṟ[ku] yā[ṇ]ṭu 9 vatu.

G.—On the south wall of the Ammaṉ shrine in the Paśupatīśvara temple at Karuvūr. 13

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tirumakaḷ maruviya c[e]ṅkol ventaṉṟaṉ [mu*]ṉṉer 14 ce[ṉai] piṉṉatuvāka muṉṉetir ceṉṟu iraṭṭaipāṭi eḻaraiyilakkamum koṇṭu etir p[o]rppe[ṟā*]tu eṇṭicai ṉākam puṟaiyaṅ 15 kaṟaṅkap-

⟨2⟩ perāṟṟaṅkaraikkoppattu vaṉtetirtta āhava[ma]llaṉṟaṉ peruñceṉaiyellām pa[ṭa]pporutu pāratu nikaḻappacum piṇamāk[ki] āṅka[vaṉ]nañcip[puṟ]kkiṭṭoṭa avaṉāṉaiyum kurutai- ⟨Page 306⟩

⟨3⟩ yum peṇṭi[r*] paṇṭāramum peṭṭakattoṭu aka[p*]pa[ṭa]ppiṭittutticaiyatu nikaḻa vīrar abhiṣekam paṇṇi vīrasiṁhāsanattu 1vīṟṟuruntaruḷiya kopparak[e]caripatmarā[ṉa] uṭaiyār śrīirājentracoḻadevaṟ-

⟨4⟩ ku yāṇṭu 9 vatu.

The immediate object of the Tañjāvūr inscription of Rājēndradēva is to record that, in the 4th year of his reign, the king assigned a daily allowance of paddy to a troop of actors who had to perform a drama, entitled Rājarājēśvara-nāṭaka, in the Rājarājēśvara temple on the occasion of an annual festival in the month of Vaigāśi. Two years later, in the 6th year of his reign, the king further ordered that his previous donation should be engraved on the stone wall of the temple.

I cannot say if manuscripts of the Rājarājēśvara-nāṭaka still exist; but it may be safely concluded from the wording of the title that the subject of this drama was the foundation of the Tañjāvūr temple by the great Rājarāja. It also follows from the mention of the term Rājarājēśvara in an inscription of Rājēndradēva that this king belonged to a later period than that of Rājarāja and, consequently, of the latter's son and successor Rājēndra-Chōḷa. Though this posteriority of Rājēndradēva is already evident from the more recent form of the alphabet of his inscriptions and from certain synchronisms between the Chōḷas and Chālukyas, 2 I consider it necessary to draw attention to the direct proof afforded by the present inscription, because Mr. Kanakasabhai has lately expressed the opinion that both Rājarāja and Rājēndra-Chōḷa were among the successors of Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndradēva. 3

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] [tiru] ma[ruvi]ya ceṅkol ventaṉ[ṟa]ṉ muṉṉoṉ ceṉai piṉṉatāka iraṭṭapāṭi [e]ḻarai[yi]lakkamuṅkoṇṭetiramar p[e]ṟātu eṇ[ṭi]cai nikaḻappaṟaiyatu kaṟaṅ[ki]ṉa vārttai keṭṭupperāṟṟaṅkaraikkoppatatu vantetir po[ru]ta ākavamallaṉ aṭaṟceṉaiyellām pāratu nikaḻappacum piṇamāk[ki] āṅkatu [ka]ṇṭ[ā]kavamalla[ṉ] añ[ci]ppuṟ[ki]ṭṭo[ṭa] avannāṉai ku[ti]raiyum oṭṭakaniraiyum peṇṭir paṇṭāramuṅ[k]aikkoṇṭu vijay[ā*]bhiṣekam paṇṇi [vī]rasiṁhāsanattu [vī]ṟ[ṟi]runtaruḷiya kopparakesariva[r]mmarāṉa uṭaiyār śrīrāje[ndra]devaṟku yāṇṭu āṟāvatu ||— [1*] uṭaiyār [śrī]rājarājeśvaramuṭaiyār koyi[li]l rājarājeśvaran[ā]ṭakamāṭa nittanelluttūṇiyāka nivantañceyta nam vāykkeḻvippaṭi cāntikkūttaṉ tiruvāla[ṉ] tirumutukuṉṟaṉāṉa vijayar[āj]endraācā[r]yyaṉukkum iva[ṉ] va[r]ggattārkkum kā[ṇi]yākakkuṭuttomeṉṟu śrīkā[r]yyakkaṇkā[ṇi] ceyvārkkum karaṇattār[ka]ḷukkum [tiru]vāy moḻintaruḷittirumantiravolai utāraviṭaṅkaviḻupparaiyar eḻuttiṉāl yāṇṭu nālāvatu [16]0nāl tiru[mu]kam prasādam ceytaruḷi van[ta]maiyilum iva[ṉ] k[ā]ṇi aṉu[pa]vit[tu] va[rukiṟa]paṭi[y]e [śrī]r[ā]jarājeśvaramuṭaiyār koyi[li]le kal veṭṭuvittukkuṭukkaveṉṟu taṇṭanāyakam parakesarippallavarai[ya]ṟkuttiruvāy moḻinta[ruḷit]tiru[ma]n[tiravo]lai etiri[li]coḻa[mūven]taveḷ[ā]r e[ḻut]tiṉāl yāṇ[ṭu] āṟā[va]tu [16]0nālt[ti]ru[muka]m pra[sāda]ñ[ceytaruḷi van]tam[aiyi]lum ippaṭi[ye]

⟨2⟩ rājarājabrahmamārāyar olai van[ta]maiyilu[m] kal ve[ṭ]ṭiyatu [2*] ti[ru]vālan tirumutukuṉṟaṉnāṉa [vi]jayarājendra āc[ā]riyaṉ uṭaiyār vaiykācipperiyatiruviḻāvil rājarāj[e]śvaranāṭakamāṭa iva[ṉuk]ku[m] iva[ṉ] va[ rggat] tārk- ⟨Page 307⟩ kum kāṇiy[ā]kappaṅ[ku oṉ]ṟukkum1 rājag[e]sariyoṭokku[m] āṭavalāneṉṉum [ma]rakkālāl nitta[n]elluttūṇiyāka nūṟṟirupatiṉ kalanellum āṭṭāṇṭu [to]ṟum devar paṇṭā[ra]tte[y] peṟacca[ndrā]tittavaṟkal veṭṭittu ||— [3*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail! Prosperity! While the army of his elder brother was at (his) back, the king (who wielded) the sceptre (and) was embraced by (the goddess of) Prosperity, conquered the seven and a half lakshas of Iraṭṭapāḍi. (He) did not meet with opposition in battle; and (his) drum was sounding through the eight directions. Having heard (this) report, (Āhavamalla) proceeded to Koppam on the bank of the great river and fought against (him). (But he) converted into reeking corpses (that) covered the earth, the whole warlike army of Āhavamalla. Having perceived this, Āhavamalla became afraid, incurred disgrace, and ran away. (The king) seized his elephants and horses, troops of camels, women and treasures, and anointed himself (in commemoration) of the victory. In the sixth year (of the reign) of (this) Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndradēva, who was graciously seated on the throne of heroes.

2. “In accordance with our declaration to make an allowance at the rate of (one) tūṇi of paddy per day for acting the Rājarājēśvara-nāṭaka in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara, we have assigned (the above) as allowance to the • • • actor (śānti-kūttaṉ) Tiruvālaṉ Tirumudukuṉṟaṉ, 2 alias Vijaya-Rājēndra-āchāryaṉ, and to the members of his troop (varga).”—After this royal order, addressed to the temple managers and to the accountants, signed by the royal secretary Udāra-Viḍaṅga-Viṛupparaiyar, (and dated) on the [16]0th (day) of the fourth year (of the reign), had reached; after a (second) royal order, intimating that it should be caused to be engraved on stone in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara that that person was to be enjoy the allowance, addressed to the Daṇḍanāyaka Parakēsari-Pallavaraiyaṉ, signed by the royal secretary Edirili-Śōṛa-[Mūvēn]ḍavēḷār, (and dated) on the [16]0th (day) of the sixth year (of the reign), had reached; and after a letter of Rājarāja-Brahmamārāyar to the same effect had reached,—(the matter) was engraved on stone.

3. It was engraved on stone that, for acting the Rājarājēśvara-nāṭaka at the great festival of the lord in (the month of) Vaigāśi, Tiruvālaṉ Tirumudukuṉṟaṉ, alias Vijaya-Rājēndra-āchāryaṉ, should receive, as long as the moon and the sun endure, at the royal treasury one share of one hundred and twenty kalam of paddy per year, or (one) tūṇi of paddy per day, (measured) by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavalāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari, as an allowance for himself and for the members of his troop.

⟨SIIv02p0i0068⟩ No. 68. ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE NORTH ENCLOSURE.

This inscription is dated in the 4th year of the reign of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias Vikrama-Chōḷadēva, and records that the king assigned an allowance to a person who measured the paddy in the Rājarājēśvara temple and in the villages belonging to it. This man was evidently a controlling officer who had to check the supplies of paddy, which, according to many of the inscriptions published in this volume, had to be delivered into the temple stores. ⟨Page 308⟩

The order of the king is preceded by a poetical account of his deeds. Though this passage is, on the whole, of a purely panegyrical character, it contains a few statements which appear to be based on historical facts. While still a youth,—probably only heirapparent,—Vikrama-Chōḷa is said to have put to flight the Teliṅga Bhīma of Kuḷam, to have burnt the Kaliṅga country, and to have stayed in the Vēṅgai-maṇḍalam, i.e., the Vēṅgī country. In my Annual Report for 1893-94, page 6, I have noticed some inscriptions of the chiefs of Kamalākarapura or (in Telugu) Kolanu, which is probably the modern Ellore 1 on the bank of the Kolleru lake in the Gōdāvarī district. The earliest known member of this family is Kāṭama-Nāyaka, who is mentioned in two inscriptions of Śaka 1062 and 1070 at Drākshārāma (Nos. 204 and 347 of 1893). The same chief is the donor of a copper-plate grant of Śaka 1056, which has been published by Dr. Fleet. 2 He is there stated to have been the lord of Sarasīpurī or Kolanu 3 on the bank of a great lake (viz., the Kolleru lake) in the Vēṅgī-maṇḍala and to have been a vassal of Kulōttuṅga II. As the Tañjāvūr inscription of Vikrama-Chōḷa connects the Vēṅgai-maṇḍalam with Kuḷam, whose lord Bhīma was put to flight by the king, and as the Tamil word kuḷam, ‘a tank,’ is etymologically identical with the Telugu kolanu, ‘a lake,’ it may be safely concluded that the Teliṅga Bhīma of the Tañjāvūr inscription belonged to the same dynasty as Kāṭama-Nāyaka of Kolanu.

After his stay in the Vēṅgai-maṇḍalam, the subjoined inscription informs us, Vikrama-Chōḷa went to the South and claimed the crown of the country on the banks of the Kāvērī, i.e., the Chōḷa country. The passage which conveys this information, is also met with in the inscriptions of Kulōttuṅga I. 4 As none of the predecessors of Kulōttuṅga I. bore the name Vikrama-Chōḷa, it is clear that the passage in question was taken over by the composer of Vikrama-Chōḷa's inscriptions from those of Kulōttuṅga I., and that, in trying to identify the Vikrama-Chōḷa of the present inscription, we must look for him among the successors of Kulōttuṅga I. The only Vikrama-Chōḷa who is known from other sources but the subjoined inscription, viz., from a copper-plate grant 5 and from a Tamil chronicle, 6 was the immediate successor of Kulōttuṅga I. I have no hesitation in identifying this Vikrama-Chōḷa, who reigned from Śaka 1034 to 1049, 7 with the king of the same name to whose reign the Tañjāvūr inscription belongs. A confirmation of the identity of both may be derived from verse 24 of the third inscription 8 on the Piṭhāpuram pillar:—

⟨0⟩ tasmiṁstyāgasamudrāparanāmani coḍamaṁḍalaṁ trātuṁ [|*]

⟨0⟩ gatavati vegībhūmirnāyakarahitā tadaṁtare jātā [||*] ⟨Page 309⟩

“When he (viz., Vikrama-Chōḍa), whose other name was Tyāgasamudra, had gone to protect the Chōḍa-maṇḍala, the Vēṅgī country became devoid of a ruler in that interval.”

Here we have an independent variant of the statement, made in the Tañjāvūr inscription, that Vikrama-Chōḷa originally resided in Vēṅgī and that he left it to ascend the Chōḷa throne. Another point of agreement is still more decisive: Mr. Venkayya informs me that, in his copy of the Tanjore MS. of the Vikkirama-Śōṛaṉ-Ulā, the surname Tyāgasamudra is twice applied to Vikrama-Chōḷa. 1

Finally the Tañjāvūr inscription acquaints us with the names of two queens, Mukkōkkiṛānaḍi and Tyāgapatākā. The former, whom the poet compares to the goddess Pārvatī, was evidently Vikrama-Chōḷa's chief queen, and the second, who is compared to Gaṅgā, his favourite.

The text of the historical introduction has been compared with that of two similar inscriptions of Vikrama-Chōḷa, one of the 5th year of his reign in the Tyāgarāja temple at Tiruvārūr in the Negapatam tālluqa (No. 164 of 1894) and another of the 11th year in the Āpatsahāyēśvara temple 2 at Ālaṅguḍi in the Kumbhakōṇam tālluqa (No. 165 of 1894). Other inscriptions of Vikrama-Chōḷa open with a much shorter historical introduction, the first words of which are pūmātu puṇara, viz., one of the 9th year in the Aruḷāḷa-Perumāḷ temple at Tiruvattiyūr or Little Conjeeveram (No. 33 of 1893), one of the same year and one of the 14th year at Pallāvaram in the Chingleput tālluqa. These inscriptions mention the burning, or conquest, of the Kaliṅga country 3 and the name of one of Vikrama-Chōḷa's queens, viz., Mukkōkkiṛānaḍi, and must, accordingly, belong to the time of the same king as the other set, the introductions of which open with the words pūmālai miṭaintu .

Thanks to the calculations of Mr. S.B.Dikshit and Professor Kielhorn, I am able to state the probable day of the accession of Vikrama-Chōḷa. The third line of the Tiruvārūr inscription to which reference was made in the preceding paragraph, contains the following date:—

kopparak[e]sarivarmmarāna tribhuva[na]cakrava[ rttika] ḷ śrīvikramacoḷa[de]varkku [y]ā[ṇ]ṭu aiñcā[vatu] mi[thu]nanāyaṟṟu pū[r]vvapakṣattu saptamiyum nā[yi]ṟṟukkiḻamaiyum attamumāna nāḷ munnūṟṟunāṟ[pa]ti[n]āl.

“In the fifth year (of the reign) of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Vikrama-Chōḷadēva,—on the three-hundred-and-fortieth day, which was (the day of) Attam (i.e., the nakshatra Hasta), a Sunday, and the seventh tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Mithuna.”

On this date Mr. Dikshit remarks as follows 4:—“Assuming that Vikrama-Chōḷa began to reign in A.D. 1112, his 5th year would be about A.D. 1116. Having made calculations for 1115, 1116 and 1117, I find that A.D. 1116 is the only year which corresponds with the details of the given date. In that year, Āshāḍha śukla 7 ended on Sunday, the 18th June, at about 21 hours after sunrise. This was the 25th day of the solar month Mithuna. On ⟨Page 310⟩ this day, at sunrise, the nakshatra was Uttara-Phalgunī, which ended at 7 hours 48 minutes after sunrise, when the nakshatra Hasta commenced.”

In his important paper on ‘dates of Chōḷa kings,’ which will appear in Vol. IV of the Epigraphia Indica, Professor Kielhorn adds the following remark:—“If the above were the day of the date, the 1st day of the 5th year of Vikrama-Chōḷa's reign would be the 15th July, A.D. 1115; and the 1st day of the 1st year [i.e., the day of his accession to the throne] would be Saturday, the 15th July, A.D. 1111.”

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] pūmālai miṭain[tu] poṉmālai [ni]kaḻtara[p]pāmālai mali[n]ta parumaṇi[t]tiraḷ puyattirunilamaṭantaiyoṭu jayama[ka]ḷiruppattanṟuṇai 1 mā[r]vaṉtaṉatenap[p]eṟṟuttirumakaḷḷorutaniyiruppakkalaimakaḷ coṟṟiṟam puṇarnta kaṟpiṉa[ḷ]āki viruppoṭu [nā]vakattiruppat[ti]cai toṟu[m ti]kiriyoṭuñceṅkol naṭappa akilapuvaṉamuṅka[vi]ppatoruputumati pol veṇkuṭai [mī]micai niṟpakkaruṅkali o[ḷi]t[tu] vaṉ[pi]la[t]tiṭaikkiṭappakkuḷatteliṅkavimaṉ 2 vilaṅkal micaiyeṟa[vu]ṅkaliṅ[ka]pūmiy[ai]k[kaṉai]yeri [parukavu]m aimpa[ṭ]aip[paruvattu] • • [paṭai 3 tāṅki v]eṅk[ai]ma[ṇ]ṭa[la]ttut[tā]ṅkiniti[ru]ntu 4 vaṭaticai vākai cūṭitten-5

⟨2⟩ ṟicaitte[ma]ruka[ma]la[p]pūmakaḷ potum[ai]yum po[ṉi]niyāṭai[y] 6 naṉni[la]ppāvai[yu]n 7 tanimaiyun[ta]vuntu 8 [pu]nitaṟṟiri 9ma[ṇi]ma[ku]ṭamu[ṟaim]aiyiṟcū[ṭi]t[taṉ]naḷi parappittanitta[ni] paran[tu] maṇ muḻutuṅ[ka]ḷippa maṇi ṉāv[o]ṭuṅka vicaiyamu[m*] pukaḻumel[me*][l]oṅkacceḻiyar ve[ñ]curam puka ce[ra]lar kaṭal puka [a]ḻitaru ciṅka[ḷa]ra[ñ]ci neñcalamākakkaṅ[ka]r tiṟaiyi[ṭa]k[kaṉ]naṭar 10 veṉniṭakk[o]ṅkarotuṅkakkoṅkaḷar 11 cāya [ma]ṟṟet[ti]cai 12[maṉ]narun[tanta]makkaraṇenattirumalaṟcevaṭi urimaiyil 13 ni[ṟṟa]ñcattollaiyeḻulakuntoḻuteḻatton[ṟi]ya 14 mullaivāṇak[ai]y mukkokki[ḻ]ānaṭi umaiyoṭu[ñ]ca[ṅka]raṉ im[ai]yat[ti]runtāne[ṉa]pp[o]runti iṉitirup[pa] āṅkava[ṉ 15ma]kuḻuṅkaṅkaiyoppākiya terivaiyar tila[ta]m tiyākapatā-

⟨3⟩ [kai pu]rikuḻal [ma]ṭap[pi]ṭi [pu]ṉitakuṇa[va]ṉit[ai ti]ri[pu]vana[muḻu]tuṭ[aiyā]ḷivaṉ 16[ti]ru[vi]ḷattaru[ḷ] muḻu[tuṭai]yāḷeṉa [a]m[ai]n[ti]ṉitiruppacce[m]poniṉ 17 [vī]ra siṁh[āsa]ṉa[ttu vī]ṟṟiru[ntaruḷiya] k[o]pparakecari[pa]ṟ[ma]r[āṉa] tripuvanacca[kkarava]ṟ[tika]ḷ [śrīvi]kramacoḻate[va]ṟ[ki] y[āṇ]ṭu ṉālāva[tu] [||—] [1*] [u]ṭ[aiyā]r śrī[rā]ja[rājīśvaramuṭ]ai[y]ār ko[yilil kāra]ḷak[ kum rā] ja[rā]ja[ppa]llavaraya[nuk]ku ta[ṉ p]ā[ṭṭaṉ nilaiy]āy [va]rukiṟa k[āṇi kāra]ḷa[vuk]ku [kāṇiy]ā[ka] ku[ṭu]tt[om]e- ⟨Page 311⟩ [ṉ*][ṟu tiruv]āy m[o]ḻintaru[ḷi uṭ]aiyār [śrī]rājarā[jī]śvaram uṭ[ai]y[ār k]oyil cīkā[ri]yañceyvānuk[ku]m pari[y]āra[mū]la[p]paṭṭu[ṭ]ai[p]pa[ñc]ācā[riya]ttevar[kaṉ]mikaḷu[k]kum prasātam ceytu vanta tiru[mu]kappa[ṭi] kal[li]l v[eṭṭi]ya[tu] [2*] [muṉ]pu kāra[ḷan]tu va[ruki]ṟa putuvuṭ[aiyā]ṉ a[ra]-

⟨4⟩ [yaṉ] u[ṭ]aiyāṉ marittam[aiyil i]van [ma]ka[ṉā]na uṭ[aiy]ān [ka]l[lālai]k[ku] ta[ñc]ā[vū]rtt[e]varkku [aṭai]t[ta] nāṭṭup[paṇ]ṭāraṅ[kaḷu]m [aḷa]ntu itt[ā]l va[ṉta] kāra[ḷa]vu [m]ā[ṭam] u[ḷḷi]tu o[ṭu]k[ki va]rukiṟa pa[ri]cu t[e]var [paṇ]ṭāratte oṭuk[ka kaṭavan]ā[kavu]m [ta]ṉakkum [tan va]rk[ka]ttā[r]kkum cantr]ā[di]t[ tava t c] ella vaitta paṅku oṉṟu [||—] [3*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail! Prosperity! (The king) was resplendent with golden chains, combined with garlands of flowers. In (his) arms, which were covered with large jewels, (and) which (formed the subject of) a great number of poems, rested the goddess of Victory, along with the goddess of the great Earth. Having obtained as her own (possession) (his) breast, (which was) her support, the goddess of Prosperity exclusively abided (there). As a chaste woman that possessed great eloquence, the goddess of Learning resided with delight in (his) tongue. (His) sceptre, along with the wheel (of his authority), swayed over all regions. (His) white parasol was raised on high, like a matchless second moon, overspreading the whole world. The dark Kali (age) hid itself and lay in the deep pit.

At the time of love 1 (i.e., in his youth), (he) grasped the cruel weapon, so that the Teliṅga Vīmaṉ (i.e., Bhīma) of Kuḷam 2 ascended the mountains (as refuge), and so that intense fire consumed the country (bhūmi) of Kaliṅga. (He) joyfully stayed (awhile) in the Vēṅgai-maṇḍalam and put on the garland of (the victory over) the Northern region.

(He) stopped the prostitution of the goddess with the sweet and excellent lotus-flower (i.e., Lakshmī) of the Southern region, and the loneliness of the goddess of the good country whose garment is the Poṉṉi (Kāvērī), and put on by right (of inheritance) the pure royal crown of jewels.

While (he) diffused his kindness, (it) spread to every individual. The whole earth rejoiced; the tongue of the bell 3 became silent; (his) victory and fame rose higher and higher.

The Śeṛiyas (i.e., Pāṇḍyas) entered hot jungles (as refuge); the Śēralas (i.e., Chēras) entered the sea; the Śiṅgaḷas (i.e., Siṁhalas), who deal destruction, became afraid and agitated in mind; the Gaṅgas paid tribute; the Kaṉṉaḍas turned (their) backs; the Koṅgas retreated; the Koṅkaṇas fled; the kings of all other regions duly worshipped (his) red lotus-feet as their protection.

Mukkōkkiṛānaḍi, the jewel among the inhabitants of the forest-country, 4 who was born to be worshipped by the seven ancient worlds, joyfully dwelt in harmony (with him), just as Śaṁkara dwells with Umā on the Imaiyam (i.e., Himālaya). ⟨Page 312⟩

Tiyāgapadāgai (i.e., Tyāgapatākā), the ornament of women, (who had) curly hair, (who possessed the gait of) a female elephant, a lady of pure virtues, the mistress of the whole of the three worlds, joyfully dwelt in harmony (with him) as mistress of the full favour of his royal heart, resembling Gaṅgā at whom he (viz., Śiva) rejoices.

In the fourth year (of the reign) of (this) Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Vikrama-Śōṛadēva, who was graciously seated on the throne of heroes (which consisted) of pure gold.

2. The king having ordered:—“We have given the allowance which was permanently enjoyed by his grandfather, as an allowance for measuring the paddy (kār), 1 to Rājarāja-Pallavarayaṉ, who measures the paddy in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara,”— (this) was engraved on stone in accordance with a royal order (to this effect), which had reached the manager, the • • • • • Pañchāchārya, 2 (and) the Pūjārīs (dēvar-kaṉmi) of the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara.

3. Whereas Puduvuḍaiyāṉ A[rayaṉ] Uḍaiyāṉ, 3 who previously used to measure the paddy, is dead, one share was assigned, for as long as the moon and the sun endure, to his son Uḍaiyāṉ K[a]l[lāl]ai himself and to his family (under the condition that) he should also measure (the contents of) the up-country treasuries belonging to the Tañjāvūr temple, and that he should pay into the temple treasury all fees (?), etc., which are paid to him (for) measuring the paddy on these occasions.

⟨SIIv02p0i0069⟩ No. 69.—ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE EAST ENCLOSURE.

This inscription and the next following one (No. 70) are engraved on the right of the entrance to the second gōpura. 4 The inscription No. 69 consists of a list of villages which had to supply treasurers, servants and accountants to the Rājarājēśvara temple, in accordance with an order which Rājarājadēva had issued before the 29th year of his reign. Paragraph 1 states that these villages were situated in the Chōḷa country, in the Pāṇḍya country, and in Toṇḍai-nāḍu which was surnamed Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Chōḷa-maṇḍalam. Toṇḍai-nāḍu or Toṇḍai-maṇḍalam is the ancient Tamil name of the Pallava country. 5 In Sanskrit inscriptions it occurs as Toṇḍīra-maṇḍala, Tuṇḍīra-maṇḍala, and Tuṇḍāka-vishaya. 6 The present inscription proves that Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Chōḷa-maṇḍalam, which is referred to in many inscriptions, 7 is another name of Toṇḍai-maṇḍalam. Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Chōḷa, from which this term is derived, must have been a surname of Rājarāja or of one of his predecessors. In the Madras Christian College Magazine for October 1890, Mr. Venkayya has shown that proper names, of which Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Chōḷa forms the first member, do not occur in inscriptions previous to the 29th year of Rājarāja's reign, and concludes from this fact that Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Chōḷa was a surname of Rājarāja himself, assumed by him towards the close of his reign. The same surname was subsequently ⟨Page 313⟩ adopted by another Chōḷa king, Kō-Rājakēsarivarman, alias Rājādhirājadēva. 1 The form Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Toṇḍa-maṇḍalam, which occurs in later inscriptions, 2 is evidently an abbreviation of “Toṇḍai-maṇḍalam, alias Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Chōḷa-maṇḍalam.”

The original of this inscription is much injured, and whole paragraphs of it are totally lost. To facilitate reference, I have numbered consecutively all those paragraphs, of which at least a portion is still preserved.

TEXT.

First section.

⟨1⟩ [sva]sti śrī [||*] ti[ru]makaḷ pola[p]perunilaccel[vi]yuntaṉakkeyurimai pūṇṭam[ai] ma[ṉa]k[k]oḷkkānta[ḷū]rccā-

⟨2⟩ lai [ka]lamaṟutta[ru]ḷi ve[ṅ]kai[n]āṭuṅka[ṅ]kap[ā]ṭiyuntaṭikai[p]āṭiyum nuḷa[mpapāṭiyuṅkuṭama]lai[n]āṭu[ṅk]o-

⟨3⟩ [l]lamuṅkali[ṅ]kamum muraṭṭe[ḻil ciṅ]ka[ḷa]r [īḻa]maṇṭalamum iraṭṭapā[ṭi e]ḻarai ila[kkamu]m [mu]ṉ[ṉī]rppa-

⟨4⟩ [ḻantīvu] paṉ[ṉī]rāyira[mu]n[tiṇṭiṟal veṉ]ṟi[ttaṇṭ]āṟko[ṇ]ṭa taṉṉeḻil vaḷarūḻiyuḷe[l]lāy[āṇ]ṭuntoḻutaka

⟨5⟩ [viḷa]ṅkum [y]āṇṭe ceḻi[yaraittecu koḷ korāja] kesarivarmmarāṉa śrīrājarājade[va]rkku yāṇ[ṭu irupat]toṉpatā-

⟨6⟩ [vatu] va[rai] uṭai[y]ār śrīrāja[ rājadevar uṭai] yār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyārk[ku]cco[ḻamaṇ]ṭala[ttu]-

⟨7⟩ [m] pāṇṭi[n]āṭ[ā]ṉa rājar[ā]jama[ṇṭalattum to]ṇṭaināṭāṉa jayaṅkoṇṭac[oḻamaṇṭa]la[t]tum brahmad[e]ya[ṅ]-

⟨8⟩ [kaḷi]lāre [avvava bra] hmadeyaṅkaḷil [bhū]misampattum bandhusampattum artthasam[ pattum uṭ] aiyar[ā]yiruppārai śrībha-

⟨9⟩ ṇḍārañ][ ceyya brāhma] ṇa[raiyu]m [tirupparicārakañ]ceyya māṇikaḷaiyuṅkaṇakke[ḻuta karaṇatt]ārka[ḷaiyu]m candr[ā]dityaval

⟨10⟩ [iṭakka]ṭav[ārkaḷāka u]ṭ[aiyār śrīrājarājadevar ti] ruvāy moḻintaruḷa iṭṭa avarkaḷil [paṇṭāri] o[ru]vaṉukku or[ā]ṭṭaikku

⟨11⟩ [nellu] • • [ṟukka]la[mum tirupparicārakañcey]yum māṇi oruva[ṉu]kku nicatam nellup[patak]kum āṭṭai vaṭṭaṉ kā[cu] nā-

⟨12⟩ [lu]m [ivarkaḷi]l[ e nilaiyāy dīkṣittār patiṉ] mar[kku]p[per]āṟ 3 [nica]tam nellu mukku[ṟuṇiyum āṭ]ṭai va[ṭṭaṉ k]ā[cu n]ā-

⟨13⟩ lum [iva]rka[ḷi]le ni[laiyāy] • • • tiru • • [kka]ṭṭuvār [i]rupa[ti]ṉmarkkupp[e]rāl nicatam nellu[ppatakkum] ā[ṭṭ]ai [va]ṭṭaṉ kā-

⟨14⟩ cu aiñcum kaṇakke[ḻutuv]āṉ [oru]va[ṉu]k[ku orā]ṭ[ṭ]aikku nellu i[ru]nūṟṟukkalamum iva[ṉiṭakkaṭava kī]ḻkkaṇak[ku] oruvaṉu-

⟨15⟩ kku o[r]āṭṭaikku [nellu] eḻupa[ttaiṅkalamāka iru]varkku [n]ellu nūṟṟaimpatiṉ kalamum [a] • • • ṭi 4 ivarkaḷi[l] ti[ru]ppa-

⟨16⟩ ric[ā]rakañceyyum māṇikaḷ pe[ṟun]elluṅkācum uṭaiyār śrīr[ā]jarājīśvaram uṭaiyār u[ḷḷūr]ppaṇṭāratte peṟavum

⟨17⟩ [pa]ṇṭ[ā]rikaḷuṅkaraṇat[t]ārkaḷum [u]ṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭ[ai]yār nāṭṭuppaṇṭāratte peṟavum āka ippaṭi niva[n]tamāka ⟨Page 314⟩

⟨18⟩ uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar tiruv[ā]y moḻintaruḷiṉapaṭi kalli[l] veṭṭiyatu ||— [1*] arumoḻidevavaḷanāṭṭu maṅkalanāṭṭu ma[ṅ]-

⟨19⟩ [kala]t[tu] sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [śrī]bhaṇḍārañceyyum brāhma[ṇa]ṉ oruvaṉ tirupparicārakañce[yyu]m māṇ oṉṟu [2*] aru-

⟨20⟩ moḻidevavaḷanāṭṭu neṉmalin[āṭ]ṭu neṭumaṇalākiya mataṉamañcaricca[tu]rvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭak[ka]ṭava ti[rup]-

⟨21⟩ pa[ri]cārakañceyyum māṇ ira[ṇ]ṭu [3*] innāṭṭukkuṉṟiyūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañceyyum māṇ oṉṟu [4*]

⟨22⟩ [in]nāṭṭuc[cu]r[ā]ṉ[kuṭi] sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava ti[ru]ppa[ri]c[āra]kañ[ceyyu]m m[ā]ṇ [oṉ]ṟu [5*] innāṭṭu [ārā]ṟṟūr sabhaiyār i-

⟨23⟩ ṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañceyyum māṇ oṉṟu— [6*] arum[o]ḻidevavaḷanāṭṭuppuṟaṅkaram-

⟨24⟩ p[ai]nāṭṭuppallavaṉmahādeviccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭa[va] tirupparicāraka-

⟨25⟩ ñceyyum māṇ oṉṟu [7*] innāṭṭuccempiyaṉmahādeviccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sa-

⟨26⟩ bhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tiruppari[c]ārakañcey[yu]m māṇ iraṇṭu [8*] innāṭṭupperumpala-

⟨27⟩ marutūr sabhaiyār iṭa[k]ka[ṭa]va tirupparicārakañceyyum mā[ṇ] oṉ[ṟu] [9*] innāṭṭukkaḷap-

⟨28⟩ pāḻ sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañce[yyu]m māṇ oṉṟu [10*] innāṭṭu[c]ciṅ-

Second section.

⟨1⟩ [kaḷ]āntakaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañcey[yu]m māṇ oṉṟu [11*] innāṭṭu[ccaṅka] • • [ākiya arumoḻi]devacca[turvvedi]ma[ṅgalattu] sabhaiy[ār iṭakkaṭava] tirupparicāraka-

⟨2⟩ ñ[cey]yum māṇ iraṇṭu [12*] innāṭṭukkeḻuvattūr sabhaiyār iṭakka[ṭa]va tirupparicā[ra]kañ[cey]yum māṇ [o]ṉ[ṟu] [13*] • • • • • • [ccaturvvedi]maṅ[galattu sabh]aiy[ār i]-

⟨3⟩ ṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañceyyum māṇ [oṉṟu] [14*] innāṭṭukk[oyilārputu]k[kuṭi]yā[ki]ya [k]otaṇḍarā[ma]ccaturvvedi[ma]ṅ[galattu sabhai]yā[r] i[ṭakkaṭava tiru]ppa[ricā]raka[ñ]c[eyyum m]āṇ oṉṟu [15*]

⟨4⟩ innāṭ[ṭu] va[ṅka]na[kar] sabhai[y]ār iṭak[ka]ṭava tirupparicārakañce[yyu]m m[āṇ] oṉṟu [16*] innāṭṭu [vaṉ]koṟṟa[ṅ]kuṭi sa[bhaiya] • • • • • • [17*] • • • • •

⟨5⟩ tu sa] bh[ aiyār iṭakka]ṭa[va tiru]pparicārakañceyyum māṇ [oṉṟu] [18*] [innā]ṭṭuppa[ṉai]yūr sabhaiyār [i]ṭa[kka]ṭa[va tirup] • • • • • • [19*] • • • • •

⟨6⟩ [ṭava] tirup[pari]cā[raka]ñcey[yu]m māṇ oṉṟu [20*] arumoḻideva[vaḷanāṭṭu] • ṇṭāḻ[aive]ḷūr[k]kūṟṟa[ttuk]ku[ṟu]m[pa] • • • • .. [21*] • • • • •

⟨7⟩ ṭṭukkūḻūr [sabhaiyār i] ṭakkaṭava tiru[p]paricārakañceyyum mā[ṇ o]ṉ[ṟu] [22*] innāṭṭu[k]koṇṇūr [sa]bh[ai]y[ār iṭakka] • • • • • • [23*] • • • • •

⟨8⟩ ārvalakkūṟṟa[ttu ā]rvala[t]tu sabh[ai]yār iṭakkaṭava tiru[pparicāraka]ñcey[yu]m mā[ṇ iraṇṭu] [24*] [a]rum[oḻideva] • • • • • ⟨Page 315⟩

⟨9⟩ ṭava tirup[paric]ārakañce[y]yum māṇ oṉṟu [25*] innāṭṭu vali[va]lattu [sabh]ai[y]ār iṭakkaṭava ti[ru]p[paric]ā[raka]ñcey • • • • [26*] • • • • •

⟨10⟩ [ric]āraka[ñce]yyum m[āṇ] oṉṟu [27*] innāṭṭu māli[nū]r sabhai- yār iṭakkaṭava ti[rup]pari[c]āra[kañ]c[e]y[yu]m m[āṇ oṉṟu] [28*] • • • • • •

⟨11⟩ • • • [sabhaiyār i] ṭakkaṭa[va] tiru[pparic]ārakañceyyum māṇ oṉ[ṟu] [29*] inn[ā]ṭṭu [a]ṟiñci[ kaiccaturvvedimaṅgalattu] • • • • • [30*] • • • • •

⟨12⟩ • • • • • • [c]eyyum māṇ oṉṟu [31*] arumoḻideva- vaḷanāṭṭuppu[liyū]r[n]ā[ṭṭu] • • • • • [32*]• • • • • •

⟨13⟩ • • • • • • [tiru]p[pa]ricārakañceyyum māṇ oṉṟu [33*] arumoḻidevava[ḷan]āṭ[ṭu] • • • • • [34*] • • • • • •

⟨14⟩ • • • • • • [ṭa]kkaṭava tirupparicārakañceyyum mā[ṇ] ira[ṇ]ṭu [35*] inn[āṭṭu irañ] • • • • • [36*] • • • • • •

⟨15⟩ • • • • • • [ki]ya parameśvaramaṅgalattu [sabhai]yār iṭakkaṭava ti[ru]ppari[cāraka]ñce • • • • • [37*] • • • • • •

⟨16⟩ • • • • • [maṅ]galattu sabhaiyā[r iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañcey]yum māṇ iraṇṭu [38*] innāṭṭucce • • • • • . [39*] • • • • •

⟨17⟩ • • • • • • [kṣatriyaśi]khāmaṇivaḷanāṭṭu[k] • • • • • • sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tiruppari[cā] • • • • • [40*] • • • • •

⟨18⟩ • • • • • • iṭakkaṭava ti[rup] • • • • • [41*] kṣatriyaśikhāmaṇivaḷanāṭṭucceṟ[ṟū] 1• • • • • [42*] • • • • • •

⟨19⟩ • • • • • • [kuṭa]vāyil sabh[ aiyār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañceyyu] m māṇ oṉṟu [43*] innāṭṭu nālūr • • • • .. [44*] • • • • •

⟨20⟩ [l] sabhaiyār iṭa[kka]ṭava [tirupparicārakañceyyum] māṇ oṉṟu [45*] kṣatri[yaśi]khāma[ṇi]vaḷanāṭṭutte[vūrnāṭṭu] • • • • • [iṭak]ka[ṭava tirupparic]ā[rakañceyyum māṇ] • • [46*] • • •

⟨21⟩ • • • • • • [cāraka]ñcey[yum māṇ] o[ṉṟu] [47*] [innāṭṭu] • • • • • [pparic]ārakañ[ceyyum māṇ] • • [48*] • • • • •

⟨22⟩ • • • • • • [ṭṭukkaḷḷūrākiya] caṉṉamaṅ[gala]ttu [sabh]aiyār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañc[eyyum māṇ] o[ṉ]ṟu [49*]• • • • • •

⟨23⟩ • • • • • • [ṭ]ṭu ma[ru]kal sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañceyyu[m māṇ o]ṉṟu [50*] kṣatriyaśi[khā]- ⟨Page 316⟩

⟨24⟩ ma[ṇi]vaḷanāṭṭu veḷā[n]ā • • • • • sabhaiyār i[ṭa]kkaṭava tirupparicāra[kañce]yyum māṇ oṉṟu [51*] kṣa[triyaśi]khāma[ṇi]vaḷanā[ṭṭu] • • • [ṭ]ṭu • • [ṉū]rākiya tāṉatoṅkaccatur[vv]edimaṅ[ga]-

⟨25⟩ lattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [tirupparicāra]kañce[yyum māṇ] iraṇṭu [52*] kṣatriyaśikhāmaṇivaḷanāṭṭu muḻ[aiyū]rnāṭṭu[k]ku[n]tavaiccaturvvedima[ṅ]ga[lattu sa]bhai[y]ār [iṭakkaṭava tiru]p[paricā]rakañce[y]yum māṇ oṉṟu [53*] uyyakkoṇṭāṉva[ḷa]nāṭṭu-

⟨26⟩ ttirunaṟaiyūrnāṭṭuttaṇṭa[t]t[oṭ]ṭamā[ṉa] mummaṭicoḻaccaturvvedi[ma]ṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañceyyum māṇ oṉṟu kaṇakkeḻu[tuṅ]kara[ṇattāṉ] oruvaṉ [ivaṉ] iṭakkaṭava kī[ḻ]kkaraṇattārka[ḷ] iruvar [54*] uyyakkoṇ-

⟨27⟩ ṭāṉvaḷanāṭṭu[p]pām[pu]ranāṭṭu tiruk[ku]ṭa[mū]kki[l] sabhaiyār iṭak[ka]ṭava ti[ru]pparicārakañceyyum mā[ṇ iraṇṭu] [55*] [u]yya[k]k[oṇ]ṭāṉvaḷanā[ṭ]ṭu am[pa]rnāṭṭu ampapuṟattūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañ-

Third section.

⟨1⟩ cey[yu]m mā[ṇ] • • [56*] [in]nāṭṭu avvainallūr sabhaiyārum [pir]eṭṭaikuṭi sabhaiyā[rum iṭakka]ṭava [tiru]p[pa]ri[c]ā[rakañcey]yum [m]ā[ṇ] oṉṟu [57*] uyyakkoṇṭāṉvaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇāṭṭuttiruma- [ ḻalai sa] bh[ai]y[ār i]ṭa[k]kaṭava tiruppari[c]ārakañceyyum mā[ṇ] iraṇṭu [58*] innāṭṭukkera[ḷ]āntakaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirup[pa]ricārakañceyyum mā[ṇ] iraṇṭu kaṇakkeḻu[tu]ṅkaraṇattāṉ oruva[ṉ] i[vaṉ] iṭakkaṭava [kī]ḻkkaraṇattārkaḷ iruvar [59*] innāṭṭu v[ai]ykalā[kiya vāṉava]ṉmahādeviccaturvve[di]maṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭa[kkaṭava tiru]p[pari]c[āra]-

⟨2⟩ kañcey[yum māṇa] oṉ[ṟu] [60*] u[y]yakk[oṇṭāṉ]vaḷanāṭṭut[ti]r[aimūrn]āṭṭu [ca] • • • [sabhaiyā] r [iṭak]ka[ṭava tiru]ppari[cāraka]ñc[eyyu]m [mā]ṇ [o]ṉṟu [61*] uy[yakko]ṇ[ṭ]ā[ṉ]va[ḷa]nāṭṭu ti[ruvaḻuntūrnāṭṭu] • • • • sa[ bhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tiru] pparicārakañceyyum māṇ iraṇṭu [62*] in[n]āṭṭu nallūrpu[tu]kkuṭi sabhai- yār iṭak[ka]ṭava tiruppa[ri]cārakañceyyum māṇ i[raṇ]ṭu [63*] innāṭṭu vaḻa[kū]r sabhaiy[ā]r iṭakkaṭa[va] tirupparicārakañceyyum māṇ iraṇṭu [64*] innāṭṭu akkaḷūr sabh[ai]yār i[ṭak]kaṭa[va] tirup[pari]cārakañceyyum mā[ṇ] oṉ[ṟu] [65*] u[yya]kko[ṇṭāṉvaḷan]āṭṭu vi[ḷai]nā-

⟨3⟩ ṭṭu [vi]ḷainaka[rākiya nittaviṉo]taccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭa[k]kaṭava ti[ru]ppa[ric]ārakañc[ey]yum māṇ oṉṟu [66*] innāṭ[ṭu]pperumu[ ḷai sa] bhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirup[pari]cārakañce[yyu]m māṇ oṉ[ṟu] [67*] [in]nāṭṭu[ppaṟi]yalūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [ti]rupparicārakañceyyum māṇ oṉṟu [68*] uyyakkoṇṭāṉva[ḷa]nāṭṭu [ā]kkūrnāṭṭu rājendra[si]ṁhaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār [iṭak]ka[ṭa]va tirupparicārakañceyyum māṇ iraṇṭu [69*] innāṭṭut[ti]rukkaṭavūr sabhaiyār i[ṭak]kaṭa[va ti]ru[p]paricārakañceyyum mā[ṇ] ira[ṇ]ṭu [70*] innāṭṭut[talai]ccaṅkāṭṭu [sabh]ai- ⟨Page 317⟩

⟨4⟩ [yār i]ṭa[kkaṭava tirup]paricārakañcey[yu]m māṇ [i]raṇṭu [71*] uyyakkoṇṭāṉva[ḷanāṭ]ṭukkuṟumpūrnā[ṭ]ṭukkā[yā]kkuṭi sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭa[va] ti[ruppari]cārakañceyyu[m] māṇ [ira]ṇ[ṭu] [72*] i[nnāṭṭuttaḷicce]riyā[ ṉa parākramac] oḻa[ccaturvvedima]ṅgala[ttu] sa[bh]aiyār iṭakkaṭava [ti]rupparic[ā]rakañceyyum mā[ṇ] oṉṟu [73*] in[nā]ṭṭu ulaku • • .. [sabhaiy] ār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañcey[yu]m māṇ oṉṟu [74*] innāṭ[ṭukkuṟu]mpapuṟattūr sabhai[yā]r iṭak[ka]ṭava [ti]rup[paricā]rakañce[yyu]m [m]ā[ṇ iraṇ]ṭu [75*] uyyakkoṇṭāṉvaḷanāṭ[ṭu] • [ḻ]aiyūrnāṭṭu co[ḷa] • • [siṁ]hacca-

⟨5⟩ tu[rvvedi]ma[ṅgala]ttu sabhaiyār iṭa[kkaṭava tirup]paric[ā]rakañce[y]yum mā[ṇ] i[raṇṭu] [76*] [u]y[yakk]o[ṇṭāṉ]vaḷanāṭṭukku[ṟu]mpūrnāṭṭu t[e]vat[ā]ṉam tiruvi[ṭ]aikka[ ḻi sabhaiy] ār iṭa[kka]ṭa[va kaṇakkeḻutuṅkaraṇattāṉ oruvaṉ ivaṉ iṭakka]ṭa[va kīḻkkaraṇattārkaḷ i]ruvar [77*] rājendrasiṁhava[ḷanā]ṭṭu[p]po[y]kaināṭṭu [gaṇḍa]rādittyacca[turvve]dimaṅ[ga]la[ttu sabh]ai[yā]r [iṭak]kaṭava tirupparic[ā]rakañce[y]yum māṇ ira[ṇ]ṭu [78*] in[n]āṭṭupperum[pu]liyūr sabh[ aiyār iṭa] kkaṭava tirupparicārakañceyyum mā[ṇ] • • [79*] [rāj]e[ndra]siṁha[vaḷanāṭṭu miṟai]kkūṟṟa[t]tukkāma[rava]lli sabh[ aiyār i] ṭa[kka]ṭava [tiru]pparicāra[kañ]ce[y]yum mā-

⟨6⟩ [ṇ i]ra[ṇ]ṭu [kaṇakkeḻutu]ṅ[karaṇat]tāṉ [oruva]ṉ [ivaṉ] i[ṭak]ka[ṭava kī]ḻkkara[ṇattārkaḷ] iruvar [80*] [rā]j[endrasiṁ]havaḷanāṭṭu aṇ[ṭā]ṭṭukkūṟṟattutt[o]ḻūr [sabhai]yār iṭa[k]kaṭava [tirupparicārakañceyyum] m[āṇ] • • [81*] • • • śrīpar[ā]n[ takaccaturvvedimaṅga] lattu sabh[ai]yār iṭakkaṭava [ti]rupparicārakañceyyum mā[ṇ] nālu ka[ṇa]kke[ḻu]tuṅ[karaṇattāṉ oruva]ṉ ivaṉ iṭakkaṭava [kī]ḻk[ka]raṇattārkaḷ iruvar [82*] rājendrasiṁ[ha]vaḷanāṭ[ṭu] innamparnā[ṭ]ṭu ātaṉūr [sa]bhaiyār iṭakka[ṭava tirupparic]ārakañceyyu[m] m[āṇ oṉ]ṟu [83*] innāṭṭuppaḻ[ai]yavāṉava[ṉ]ma[hāde]viccaturvvedimaṅgala[ttu sabhai]yār iṭakkaṭava

⟨7⟩ [tiruppa]ri[cārakañceyyum m]ā[ṇ] • • [84*] [in]n[āṭ]ṭu [a]cukūr sabhaiyār [iṭakka]ṭa[va] ti[ru]pparicārakañce[yyum m]āṇ [oṉ]ṟu [85*] rāje[ndra]siṁ[ha]vaḷa[n]āṭṭu mi[ḻa]lai[na] 1• • • • • [ sabhaiyār iṭakka] ṭava ti[ruppa]ric[āraka]ñce[yyu]m māṇ oṉṟu [86*] r[ā]jendrasiṁhavaḷa[nāṭṭu] maṇ[ṇi]nāṭṭu [e]manallūrāki[ya]2 trailokhyamahādeviccaturvvedimaṅ[ga]la[ttu] sabhaiyār iṭa[k]kaṭava tiruppa[ri]c[ā]raka[ñ]c[eyyu]m māṇ iraṇṭu [87*] innāṭṭu vem[pa]ṟṟūrā[ki]ya [a]vaṉinārāyaṇaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār i[ṭa]kkaṭava [ti]rup[pa]ricārakañceyyum māṇ iraṇ[ṭu] [88*] [innā]ṭṭu iṭai[yarnal]-

⟨8⟩ lū[ r sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañ]c[eyyu]m māṇ oṉṟu [89*] inn[āṭṭu iṭavai] sabhaiyār iṭakka[ṭava ti]rup[pari]cārakañcey[yum māṇ] oṉṟu [90*] rā[j]endrasi[ ṁhavaḷanāṭṭu] • • • • • sabhai[yār i]ṭa[kka]ṭava tirup[pari]cāraka[ñceyyum māṇ] oṉṟu [91*] [innāṭ]ṭu [śrīpar]ānta[ kaccatu] rvvedimaṅ[ga]lattu sa[bhai]yā[r] iṭakkaṭa[va] ⟨Page 318⟩ tirupparicārakañ[cey]yum māṇ [oṉṟu] [92*] rā[jendra]siṁ[ha]va[ḷa]nāṭṭu [na]llāṟṟūrnāṭṭukkatavā[y]maṅgalattu sabhaiyār i[ṭak]ka[ṭava] tirupparicārakañceyyu[m] m[ā]ṇ oṉṟu [93*] innāṭṭu mahendrakoṭ[ṭū]r sabhai- yār iṭa[kka]ṭa[va] tirupparicārakañce[y]yu-

⟨9⟩ m mā[ṇ] • • [94*] [rājendrasiṁ]ha[vaḷanāṭṭu] • • • • • • [lamā]ṉa puliyūr sa[ bhaiyār iṭakkaṭa] va tirupparic[ārakañ]ce[yyum māṇ] oṉ[ṟu] [95*] innāṭṭu śrīvīranār[āyaṇa]ccatur[vvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava śrī] bhaṇḍāra[ñceyyu]m brā[hmaṇa]n oruvaṉ tirupparicārakañce[yyu]m māṇ [pa]ṉṉiraṇṭu [96*] rāje[ndrasi]ṁ[havaḷan]āṭṭukkuṟukkaināṭṭukkuṟukkai sabhaiyār iṭakka[ṭava ti]ru[pparic]āraka[ñc]e[y]yu[m māṇ] oṉ[ṟu] [97*] [i]nnāṭṭukkāvirimaṅgalattu sabhai[y]ār [i]ṭakkaṭava tiru[ppa]ricā[rakañce]yyum m[ā]ṇ oṉṟu [98*] innāṭṭukkaṭa[laṅku]ṭi sabhaiyār [iṭakkaṭava] ti[rup]pa[ricā]raka[ñ]ce-

⟨10⟩ [y]yu[m] māṇ o[ṉṟu] [99*] [rājendrasiṁhavaḷanāṭṭu] t[tiruvālināṭṭuk]kā • • • [ sabhaiyār i] ṭak[ka]ṭava ti[ru]pparicārakañ[ceyyum] māṇ oṉ[ṟu] [100*] rā[je]ndrasiṁ[ha]va[ḷa]n[ā]ṭṭut[ti] • • • • • • [k]kuṭi [ sabhaiyār iṭak] kaṭa[va] ti[ruppa]ricāraka[ñ]ceyyum [m]ā[ṇ] oṉṟu [101*] innāṭṭuttirunaṉṟiyūr sa[bh]aiyār iṭakkaṭa[va] ti[ru]pparicāra[kañc]ey[yu]m m[ā]ṇ oṉṟu [102*] [i]nnāṭṭu māṟapiṭukudeviccaturvvedimaṅ[ga]la[ttu] sabhai[yār] iṭa[kkaṭava tiruppa]ricā[ra]kañce[y]yu[m] māṇ ira[ṇṭu] [103*] rājendra[siṁ]havaḷanāṭṭu veṇ[ṇaiyū]rnāṭṭup[pe]ru[ṅka]ṇpūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [tiru]pparic[āra]kañceyyum māṇ [oṉ]ṟu [104*] inn[ā]ṭṭuppāp[pa]rkuṭi

⟨11⟩ sabhaiyār] iṭakkaṭava tiru[ppa]ricāra[ka]ñ• • • • • [105*] • • • • • • [iṭakkaṭava tirup]paricā[rakañ]ce[y]yum māṇ oṉṟu [106*] r[ājendrasiṁhavaḷanāṭṭu*] • • • • • • [r*]vve[di]maṅ[ga]lattu sa[bh]aiyār [i]ṭakkaṭa[va] tirupparicāraka[ñ]cey[yum māṇ i]ra[ṇ]ṭu [107*] [i]nnāṭṭuttirukkaḻumalattu [sa]bhai[y]ā[r i]ṭakkaṭava tiruppari[c]ārakañce[yyum] māṇ oṉṟu [108*] innāṭṭut[te]ṉūr [sabh]ai[y]ār iṭakkaṭava [tiruppa]ricāra[ka]ñceyyum māṇ oṉṟu [109*] rājendra[siṁ]havaḷa[n]āṭṭu [n]āṅkū[rnāṭ]ṭu nā[ṅkūr sa] bhai[y]ār [iṭakka]ṭa[va tiru]pparicā[rakañ]ceyyum māṇ iraṇṭu [110*] i[n]nāṭṭu[k]kuṉṟattu sabhaiy[ār iṭa]kka[ṭava tirup]paricā-

⟨12⟩ [rakañ]cey[yu]m mā[ṇ] oṉṟu [111*] i[n]nāṭṭu*] • • • • • • [māṇ oṉ]ṟu [112*] rāje[ndrasiṁ]ha[va]ḷanāṭṭu atikai[ma] 1 • • • • • • [va] tirupparicārakañceyyum mā[ṇ] iraṇṭu [113*] rā[ jendrasiṁhavaḷa]nā[ṭ]ṭuk[koṇ]ṭanāṭṭuppañcavaṉmahā[d]eviccaturvvedimaṅgalattu [sabh]aiyār iṭa[kka]ṭava tirupparicārakañ[c]ey[yum] m[āṇ i]raṇṭu [114*] rājendrasiṁha[vaḷa]nāṭṭu ne[luvūr]n[ā]ṭṭukkumarādi[ttyacca]tur[vve]dimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭa[kka]ṭava ti[rupparicāraka]ñcey[yum] m[āṇ o]ṉ[ṟu] [115*] rā[jendrasi]ṁhavaḷa[n]āṭṭu[ppi]ṭavūr[nā]ṭṭu na[ya]tiramaṅgalattu sa[ bhaiyār iṭak] kaṭava tirup-

⟨13⟩ [paricā]raka[ñc]eyyum [m]āṇ o[ṉṟu] [116*] • • • • • [rvvedimaṅgala]ttu [sa]bhaiy[ā]r [iṭa]kka[ṭa]va tiru[ppa]ricāra[ka] • • ⟨Page 319⟩ • • • • [117*] • • • • • [ma]hendramaṅga[la]ttu sabhaiyā[r iṭakka]ṭava [tirupparicāraka]ñc[ey]yum mā[ṇ] o[ṉ]ṟu [118*] innāṭṭu kṣatri[ya]siṁhaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tiruppari[c]ārakañceyyu[m m]āṇ [oṉṟu] [119*] rājāśrayavaḷanāṭ[ṭu vaṭa]va[ḻi]nāṭṭuttiruveḷḷaṟai sabhai[y]ār iṭakka[ṭa]va ti[ru]pparic[ārakañ]ce[yyum māṇ iraṇ]ṭu [120*] rāj[ āśrayavaḷa] nā[ṭṭu]kka[lārakkūṟ]ṟattupparā- kramac[o][ ḻaccatur] vvedimaṅgala-

⟨14⟩ ttu sabhaiyār iṭak] kaṭa[va] • • • • • [121*]• • • • • • [sa]bh[ aiyār iṭaṭa] kkaṭava [ti]ruppari[cārakañc]e[yyum] • • • [122*] • • • • • • kkaṇṭattuccaṅkatticcatu[rvvedi]maṅgalattu [sa]bhai[yā]r iṭa[k]kaṭa[va ti]rupparicā[raka]ñceyyum māṇ [o]ṉṟu [123*] keraḷāntakavaḷanāṭṭu uṟaiyūrk[kū]ṟṟattu rājāśrayaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhai[yā]r iṭa[kka]ṭava śrībhaṇḍārañceyyum brāhma[ṇan] oruva[ṉ] tirupparicāra[kañcey]yum m[ā]ṇ i[raṇ]ṭu [124*] innāṭṭu a[ṟiñcik]aiccaturvvedimaṅga[lattu sabh]ai[yā]r iṭak-

⟨15⟩ kaṭa[va] tirup[paricā]rakañ[ceyyum] • • • [125*] [k]eraḷāntaka[vaḷanāṭṭu] • • • • • [taṇ]ṭalai [sabh]ai[y]ār [i]ṭakka[ṭava tirupparicārakañ]ceyyum māṇ o[ṉṟu] [126*]• • • • • tirupparicārakañcey[yum] māṇ oṉṟu [127*] keraḷāntakava[ḷa]nāṭṭuttaṭṭaika[ḷa]nā[ṭ]ṭukkaṟṟaḷiccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tiru[p]paric[ā]rakañceyyum māṇ oṉṟu [128*] k[e]raḷāntakava[ḷa]nāṭṭuccūralūrkkū[ṟ]ṟattuccoḻauttamacca[tur]vvedi[ma]ṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañcey[yu]m māṇ oṉṟu [129*] pāṇḍyakulāśa[ni]-

⟨16⟩ vaḷanāṭṭu [vi]ḷ[ān]ā[ṭ]ṭu • • • • • dimaṅ[galattu] sabh[ ai- yār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicāraka] ñ[ceyyum m]ā[ṇ] i[raṇṭu] [130*] i[n] • • • • • • 1 [ma]hādevicca[tu]r[vve]dima[ṅ] [galattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañceyyum mā*] [ṇ oṉ]ṟu [131*] [i]nnāṭ[ṭu ma]lariyākiya śrīkaṇḍaccaturvvedimaṅga[lattu] sabhai[yār] iṭakkaṭa[va] tirupparicā[ra]kañceyyum mā[ṇ] oṉ[ṟu] [132*] pāṇḍyakul[ā]śanivaḷanāṭṭu iṭai[y]āṟṟunāṭṭu [i]ṭ[ai]yā[ṟ]ṟuma[ṅgalattu] sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava ti[rup]paricārakañceyyum māṇ iraṇṭu [133*] innāṭṭuttoṇṭav[ai]ccatturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭa-

⟨17⟩ kkaṭa[va tiru]p[pa]ricā[rakañceyyum māṇ o]ṉ[ṟu] [134*] i[n]nāṭṭu • • • • • • [r iṭak]ka[ṭa]va [tirup]pa[ricā]raka[ñceyyum māṇ o]ṉ[ṟu] [135*] pā[ṇḍya]ku[l]ā[ śanivaḷanāṭṭu*] • • • • • [ccaturvve]dimaṅ[gala]ttu sabhaiy[ā]r i[ṭak]kaṭava [ti]ruppa[ricārakañ]c[e]yyum [m]āṇ o[ṉ]ṟu [136*] [p]āṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu eyināṭṭuttiru[p]per [sa]bhai[y]ār iṭakkaṭa[va] tirup[pa]ricārakañ[c]eyyum [māṇ] oṉ[ṟu] [137*] nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu nallūrnāṭṭu rājakesariccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava śrībhaṇḍārañceyyum

⟨18⟩ brāhma[ṇan oruvaṉ tirupparicārakañceyyu]m m[āṇ mū]ṉṟu [138*] ni[tta][viṉotavaḷanāṭṭu*] • • nt[āra]nāṭṭu vi[cai]yā[la]ya[ccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sa]bhai[y]ār i[ṭa]kkaṭa[va] • • • • • [139*] [ nittavi] ṉota[vaḷa]nāṭṭu ā[vūrk]kūṟṟattu i[ru]m[puta]lākiya maṉuku[lacūḷā]- ⟨Page 320⟩ ma[ṇiccaturvve]dimaṅgalattu sabh[ai]yār iṭakkaṭava tirupparic[ā]rakañce[y]yum mā[ṇ] iraṇṭu [140*] [i]nnāṭṭu [āmu]tti[ra]valli [sa]bhai[y]ār iṭakkaṭava [tirup]paric[āra]kañ[ce]yyum māṇ iraṇṭu [141*] ni[t]taviṉotavaḷanā[ṭ]ṭu muṭic[c]oṇāṭṭu jananāthaccaturve[di]maṅgalattu sabhai- [yā]r iṭa-

⟨19⟩ [kkaṭava tirupparic]ārakañce[yyum māṇ i]raṇṭu [kaṇa]k[keḻutuṅkaraṇattāṉ oruvaṉ ivaṉ iṭakka]ṭava [kīḻ]kkara[ṇat] • • • • [142*] • • • • • • [pa]ricārakañceyyum māṇ oṉṟu [143*] [ni]ttaviṉotava[ḷan]āṭṭu v[e]ṇṇik[kū]ṟṟa[ttukkī]ḻ[p]pū[ṇṭiyāki]ya 1 [o]- l[oka]mah[ā]devicca[tu]rvvedimaṅgala[ttu] sabhaiyār iṭa[kka]ṭa[va tiru]p[pari]cārakañc[e]yyum māṇ ira[ṇ]ṭu [144*] [i]nnāṭṭu[ppū]vaṇūrākiya ava[ṉi]kesariccatur[vvedi]maṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [ti]rupparicāra[ka]ñce[yyu]m mā[ṇ o]ṉṟu ||— [145*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! Before the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of Kō-Rājakēsarivarman, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who, etc., 2—the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva was pleased to order that the inhabitants of the brahmadēyas in Śōṛa-maṇḍalam, in Pāṇḍi-nāḍu, alias Rājarāja-maṇḍalam, 3 and in Toṇḍai-nāḍu, alias Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōṛa-maṇḍalam, should supply, as long as the moon and the sun endure, to the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple): (1) as temple treasurers, such Brāhmaṇas in those respective brahmadēyas as are rich in land, connexions, or capital; (2) Brahmachārins (māṇi) as temple servants; and (3) accountants for writing the accounts (of the temple). Among the persons who are supplied, to each treasurer should be measured • • • • • kalam of paddy per year; to each Brahmachārin who is a temple servant, (one) padakku of paddy per day and four kāśu per year; among these, to each of ten who had taken permanent vows (?), three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day and four kāśu per year; among the same, to each of twenty • • • • • • , (one) padakku of paddy per day and five kāśu per year; to each person who writes the accounts, two hundred kalam of paddy per year; to each under-accountant whom the latter has to supply, seventy-five kalam of paddy per year, i.e., one hundred and fifty kalam of paddy to two (under-accountants). Among these, the Brahmachārins who are temple servants, shall receive (their) allowance of paddy and kāśu at the city treasury of the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple); and the treasurers and accountants shall receive (their allowances) at the up-country treasuries of the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple). These allowances were engraved on stone by order of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva.

2. The members of the assembly of Ma[ṅgal]am in Maṅgala-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumoṛidēva-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brāhmaṇa as temple treasurer (and) one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

3. The members of the assembly of Neḍumaṇal, alias Madanamañjari-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Neṉmali-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumoṛidēva-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

4. The members of the assembly of Kuṉṟiyūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant. ⟨Page 321⟩

5. The members of the assembly of [Śu]r[ā]ṉ[kuḍi] in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

6. The members of the assembly of [Ārā]ṟṟūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

7. The members of the assembly of Pallavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Puṟaṅgarambai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumoṛidēva-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

8. The members of the assembly of Śembiyaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

9. The members of the assembly of Perumbalamarudūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

10. The members of the assembly of Kaḷappāṛ in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

11. The members of the assembly of Śiṅ[gaḷ]āntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

12. The members of the assembly of [Śaṅga• • • , alias Arumoṛi]dēvachaturvēdimaṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

13. The members of the assembly of Keṛuvattūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

14. The members of the assembly of • • • chaturvēdimaṅgalam• • • • • • have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

15. The members of the assembly of K[ōyilārpudu]k[kuḍi], alias Kōdaṇḍarāmachaturvēdimaṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

16. The members of the assembly of Va[ṅga]na[gar] in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

17. The members of the assembly of [Vaṉ]koṟṟa[ṅ]guḍi in the same nāḍu• • • • • •

18. The members of the assembly of • • • • • have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

19. The members of the assembly of Pa[ṉai]yūr in the same nāḍu have to supply • • • • • •

20. • • • • • one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

21. • • • • • Ku[ṟu]m[ba]• • • in • ṇḍā[ṛ]ai[vē]ḷūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Arumoṛidēva-vaḷanāḍu, • • • • •

22. The members of the assembly of Kūṛūr• • • • • have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

23. The members of the assembly of Koṇṇūr in the same nāḍu• • • • • •

24. The members of the assembly of Ārvalam in Ārvala-kūṟṟam• • • • • • have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

25. • • • • • [A]ru[moṛidēva]— • • • one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

26. The members of the assembly of Vali[va]lam in the same nāḍu have to supply • • • • • • as temple servant. ⟨Page 322⟩

27. • • • • • one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

28. The members of the assembly of Māli[nū]r in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

29. The members of the assembly • • • • • have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

30. • • • • • of [A]ṟiñji[gai-chaturvēdimaṅgalam] in the same nāḍu— • • •

31. • • • • • one Brahmachārin as [temple servant].

32. • • • • • in Pu[liyū]r-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumoṛidēva-vaḷanāḍu, • • • • •

33. • • • • • one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

34. • • • • • (a subdivision) of Arumoṛidēva-vaḷanāḍu, • • • • • •

35. • • • • • have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

36. • • • • • [Irañ]• • • in the same nāḍu• • • • • •

37. The members of the assembly of • • • alias Paramēśvaramaṅgalam, • • • • • • have to supply • • • • • as temple servant.

38. The members of the assembly of • • • maṅgalam• • • • • • have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

39. • • • • • in the same nāḍu• • • • •

40. The members of the assembly • • • • • (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply • • • • •

41. • • • • • have to supply • • • • •

42. • • • • • in Śeṟ[ṟūr-kūṟṟam], (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, • • • • •

43. The members of the assembly of [Kuḍa]vāyil• • • • • have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

44. • • • • • Nālūr in the same nāḍu• • • • •

45. The members of the assembly of • • • • • have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

46. • • • • • in Tē[vūr-nāḍu], (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply • • Brahmachārin as temple servant.

47. • • • • • one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

48. • • • • • [in the same nāḍu] • • • • • Brahmachārin as temple servant.

49. The members of the assembly of [Kaḷḷūr, alias] Śaṉṉamaṅgalam, • • • • • • have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

50. The members of the assembly of Ma[ru]gal• • • • • have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

51. The members of the assembly • • • • • in Vēḷā-[nāḍu], (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

52. The members of the assembly of • • • [ṉū]r, alias Dāṉatoṅgachaturvēdimaṅgalam, in • • • • • , (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants. ⟨Page 323⟩

53. The members of the assembly of Ku[n]davai-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Mu[ṛ]ai[yū]r-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

54. The members of the assembly of Taṇḍa[ttōṭṭ]am, alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛachaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Tirunaṟaiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉvaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant (and) one accountant who shall write the accounts; the latter has to supply two under-accountants.

55. The members of the assembly of Tiruk[ku]ḍa[mū]kki[l] in Pām[bu]ranāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

56. The members of the assembly of Ambapuṟattūr in Am[ba]r-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply • • Brahmachārin as temple servant.

57. The members of the assembly of Avvainallūr and the members of the assembly of [Pi]r[e]ṭṭaikuḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

58. The members of the assembly of Tiruma[ṛalai] in Veṇṇāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

59. The members of the assembly of Kēra[ḷ]āntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants (and) one accountant who shall write the accounts; the latter has to supply two under-accountants.

60. The members of the assembly of Vaigal, alias Vāṉavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

61. The members of the assembly • • • • • in [Tir]ai[mūrn]āḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

62. The members of the assembly • • • • • in Ti[ruvaṛundūrnāḍu], (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

63. The members of the assembly of Nallūrpu[du]kkuḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

64. The members of the assembly of Vaṛa[gū]r in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

65. The members of the assembly of Akkaḷūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

66. The members of the assembly of [Vi]ḷainagar, alias Nittaviṉōda-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Viḷai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

67. The members of the assembly of Perumuḷai in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

68. The members of the assembly of [Paṟi]yalūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

69. The members of the assembly of Rājēndrasiṁha-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in [Ā]kkūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

70. The members of the assembly of Tirukkaḍavūr in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants. ⟨Page 324⟩

71. The members of the assembly of [Talai]chchaṅgāḍu in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

72. The members of the assembly of Kā[yā]kkuḍi in Kuṟumbūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

73. The members of the assembly of [Taḷichchē]ri, alias [Parākrama]-Śōṛachaturvēdimaṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

74. The members of the assembly of Ulagu• • • in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

75. The members of the assembly of [Kuṟu]mbapuṟattūr in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

76. The members of the assembly of Chō[ḷa] • • • [siṁ]ha-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in • ṛ[ai]yūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

77. The members of the assembly of Tiruviḍaikkaṛi, a dēvadāna in Kuṟumbūrnāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one accountant who shall write the accounts; the latter has to supply two under-accountants.

78. The members of the assembly of [Gaṇḍa]rāditya-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Poygai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

79. The members of the assembly of Perum[bu]liyūr in the same nāḍu have to supply • • Brahmachārin as temple servant.

80. The members of the assembly of Kāma[rava]lli in [Miṟai]-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants (and) one accountant who shall write the accounts; the latter has to supply two under-accountants.

81. The members of the assembly of Toṛūr in Aṇ[ḍā]ṭṭu-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply • • Brahmachārin as temple servant.

82. The members of the assembly of Śrī-Par[ā]n[taka-chaturvēdimaṅga]lam • • • have to supply four Brahmachārins as temple servants (and) one accountant who shall write the accounts; the latter has to supply two under-accountants.

83. The members of the assembly of Ādaṉūr in Innambar-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

84. The members of the assembly of Paṛaiya-Vāṉavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply • • Brahmachārin as temple servant.

85. The members of the assembly of Aśugūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

86. The members of the assembly of [Śēynallūr] 1 in Mi[ṛa]lai-[nāḍu], (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

87. The members of the assembly of Emanallūr, alias Trailōkyamahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Maṇṇi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants. ⟨Page 325⟩

88. The members of the assembly of Vem[ba]ṟṟūr, alias [A]vaṉinārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

89. The members of the assembly of Iḍai[yarnal]lū[r] in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

90. The members of the assembly of [Iḍavai] in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

91. The members of the assembly • • • • • (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

92. The members of the assembly of [Śrī-Par]ānta[ka-chatu]rvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

93. The members of the assembly of Kadavā[y]maṅgalam in [Na]llāṟṟūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

94. The members of the assembly of Mahēndrakōṭṭūr in the same nāḍu have to supply • • Brahmachārin as temple servant.

95. The members of the assembly of • • • [lam], alias Puliyūr, in • • • • • , (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

96. The members of the assembly of Śrī-Vīranār[āyaṇa]-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brāhmaṇa as temple treasurer (and) twelve Brahmachārins as temple servants.

97. The members of the assembly of Kuṟukkai in Kuṟukkai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

98. The members of the assembly of Kāvirimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

99. The members of the assembly of Kaḍa[laṅgu]ḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

100. The members of the assembly of Kā • • • • • [in Tiruvāli-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu], have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

101. The members of the assembly of • • • [k]kuḍi in [Ti]• • • , 1 (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

102. The members of the assembly of Tirunaṉṟiyūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

103. The members of the assembly of Māṟapiḍugudēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

104. The members of the assembly of [Pe]ru[ṅga]ṇbūr in Veṇ[ṇaiyū]r-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

105. The members of the assembly of Pāp[pa]rkuḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply • • • • • • as temple servant.

106. • • • • • have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant. ⟨Page 326⟩

107. The members of the assembly of • • • [chatu]rvēdimaṅgalam in • • • • • • , 1 (a subdivision) of R[ājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu], have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

108. The members of the assembly of Tirukkaṛumalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

109. The members of the assembly of Tēṉūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

110. The members of the assembly of Nā[ṅgūr] in Nāṅgūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

111. The members of the assembly of Kuṉṟam in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

112. • • • • • in the same nāḍu• • • • • one Brahmachārin • • • • •

113. • • • • • in Adigai[maṅgai-nāḍu], (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

114. The members of the assembly of Pañchavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Koṇḍa-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

115. The members of the assembly of Kumarāditya-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Ne[luvūr]-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

116. The members of the assembly of Nayadīramaṅgalam in Piḍavūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

117. The members of the assembly of • • • [chaturvēdimaṅgalam]• • • • • • have to supply • • • • • as temple servant.

118. The members of the assembly of [Ma]hēndramaṅgalam• • • • • • have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

119. The members of the assembly of Kshatri[ya]siṁha-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

120. The members of the assembly of Tiruveḷḷaṟai in [Vaḍa]va[ṛi]-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājāśraya-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

121. The members of the assembly of Parākrama-[Ś]ō[ṛa-chatu]rvēdimaṅgalam in Ka[lāra-kūṟ]ṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājāśraya-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply • • • • • •

122. The members of the assembly • • • • • have to supply • • • • • • as temple servant.

123. The members of the assembly of Śaṅgatti-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in • • • • kkaṇḍam • • • • • have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

124. The members of the assembly of Rājāśraya-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Uṟaiyūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Kēraḷāntaka-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brāhmaṇa as temple treasurer (and) two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

125. The members of the assembly of A[ṟiñji]g[ai]-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply • • • • • as temple servant. ⟨Page 327⟩

126. The members of the assembly of • • • [taṇ]ḍalai• • • • • • (a subdivision) of Kēraḷāntaka-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

127. • • • • • one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

128. The members of the assembly of Kaṟṟaḷi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Taṭṭaiga[ḷa]-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kēraḷāntaka-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

129. The members of the assembly of Śōṛa-Uttama-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Śūralūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Kēraḷāntaka-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

130. The members of the assembly of • • • • • dimaṅgalam in [Vi]ḷ[ā-n]āḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

131. [The members of the assembly of Śōṛama]hādēvi-chaturvēdima[ṅgalam] in the same [nāḍu have to supply] one [Brahmachārin as temple servant].

132. The members of the assembly of [Ma]lari, alias Śrīkaṇḍa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

133. The members of the assembly of Iḍaiyāṟṟumaṅgalam in Iḍaiyāṟṟu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

134. The members of the assembly of Toṇḍa[v]ai-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

135. • • • • • in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

136. The members of the assembly of • • • chaturvēdimaṅgalam• • • • • • (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulā[śani-vaḷanāḍu], have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

137. The members of the assembly of Tiru[p]pēr in Eyi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

138. The members of the assembly of Rājakēsari-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Nallūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brāhmaṇa as temple treasurer (and) three Brahmachārins as temple servants.

139. The members of the assembly of Vi[śai]yā[la]ya-[chaturvēdimaṅgalam] 1 in • • • nd[āra]-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Ni[ttaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu], have to supply • • • • •

140. The members of the assembly of I[ru]m[buda]l, alias Maṉuku[laśūḷā]ma[ṇi-chaturvē]dimaṅgalam, in Ā[vūr]-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōdavaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

141. The members of the assembly of [Āmu]tti[ra]valli in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

142. The members of the assembly of Jananātha-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Muḍichchōṇāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins ⟨Page 328⟩ as temple servants (and) one accountant who shall write the accounts; the latter has to supply [two] under-accountants.

143. • • • • • one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

144. The members of the assembly of [Kī]ṛ[p]pū[ṇḍi], 1 alias [Olōka]mahādēvichaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Veṇṇi-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

145. The members of the assembly of [Pū]vaṇūr, alias Avaṉikēsari-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

⟨SIIv02p0i0070⟩ No. 70. ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE EAST ENCLOSURE.

This inscription consists of a list of villages in the Chōḷa country, which had to supply watchmen for the temple, in accordance with an order which Rājarājadēva had issued before the 29th year of his reign. The last paragraph (114) states that, owing to want of space, the inscription is continued on the south of “the gate of Rājarāja,” i.e., on the left of the entrance to the second gōpura. This missing portion is identical with the inscription No. 57, which professes to be the continuation of an incomplete inscription on the north of “the gate of Rājarāja,” i.e., on the right of the entrance to the second gōpura.

TEXT.

First section.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • • [ṅkaṅkap]āṭi[yun]ta[ṭi]kaipā[ṭiyum nuḷam]papāṭiyuṅkuṭamalaināṭu[ṅ]kollamuṅka[li]ṅkamum muraṭṭe[ḻi]l [ci]ṅkaḷar īḻamaṇṭalamum iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ila[kka]mum muṉ[ṉī]rppaḻan[tīvu pa]ṉ[ṉī]rā[yi]ramun[tiṇṭiṟal] ve[ṉ]ṟi[ttaṇ]ṭāṟkoṇṭa taṉṉe[ḻi]l vaḷarū[ḻi]yuḷellāyāṇṭunto[ḻu]taka [vi]ḷaṅ[kum yā]ṇṭe ce[ḻi]ya[rai]ttecu k[o]ḷ k[o]rā[jak]esa[riva][r]mmarā[ṉa śrī]rāja[r]ājad[ evark] ku yāṇṭu [irupa]t[to]ṉ[pat]ā[va]tu va[rai u]ṭ[ai]yār [śrīr]ājarājadevar uṭaiyār [śrī]rājarā[jī]śvaram [uṭaiy]ārkkuccoḻamaṇṭalat[tu] brahma-

⟨2⟩ • • • • • • [vu]m i[ṭ]ṭa [tirume]ykāppārka[ḷu]k[kupperā]l [ā]ṭṭai vaṭṭa[ṉ nūṟ]ṟukkalanelluttirumey[kā]p[pārkaḷai] iṭṭa avvavar ūrkaḷi[l]āre aḷakkakkaṭavārkaḷā[kavu]m innel av[va]va[r] ūrkaḷilārkku ca[ndr]ādityaval [ā]ṭṭ[āṇ]ṭu to[ṟu]m [ta]ṉ kaṭa[m]aik[ku]ccelavu peṟavum pa[ṭi c]ela[vu] p[e]ṟavum āka ip[pa]ṭi ni[va]ntamāka uṭaiy[ā]r [śrī]r[ā]ja[rā]jadevar [ti]ruvāy moḻintaru[ḷiṉa]paṭi [ka]llil veṭṭiya[tu] [1*] arumoḻidevava[ḷa]nāṭṭu i[ṅ]ka[ṇā]ṭṭu [vima]lacittama[ṅgala]ttu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [tirum]eykāppu oṉṟum [2*] a[ru]mo-

⟨3⟩ ḻidevavaḷanāṭṭu*] • • • • • • [ṇa]lākiya 2 mataṉamañcari[ ccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu*] • • [3*] [innāṭṭu*][kku]ṉṟiyūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumey[kāppu o]ṉṟum [4*] arum[oḻi]d[e]vavaḷanāṭṭuppuṟaṅ[kara]m[paināṭṭuppal]lavaṉ[mah]āde[vi]ccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumey[kāp]pu oṉṟum ⟨Page 329⟩ [5*] innāṭṭuccempiyaṉma[h]āde[vicca]tu[rv]ve[di]maṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakka[ṭa*]va tirum[eykāp]pu oṉṟum [6*] innāṭṭupperumpalamarutūr sabh[ aiyā] r iṭa[kka]ṭava tirumey[k]ā[ppu] oṉṟum [7*] in-

⟨4⟩ [nāṭṭu*] • • • • • ṅkalattu ūrār iṭa[kkaṭava tirumeykāppu*] • • [8*] • • • • • • rkkūṟṟattucciṟṟāmūr ūrār iṭakkaṭava tirum[ey]kāppu oṉṟum [9*] arumoḻidevavaḷanāṭṭu i • • • ṭṭukkuṟukkai sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [10*] arumoḻidevavaḷanāṭṭu aḷanāṭṭukkīḻaiyilākiya [pa]ra[m]eśvaramaṅgalattu sabhai[y]ār iṭakkaṭava [ti]rumeykāppu oṉṟum [11*] innāṭṭuccempiyaṉmahādeviccaturvvedimaṅga[la]ttu sabh[ai]yār iṭakkaṭava tirum[e]ykāp[pu] oṉ-

⟨5⟩ [ṟum] [12*] kṣatriyaśikhāmaṇivaḷanāṭṭut[ti]runaṟ[ai]yūrnāṭṭuttirunaṟai[yū]r sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭa[va] ti[ru]meykāppu o[ṉṟum] [13*] [innāṭṭu]c[cī]t[o] • • • māṉa abhimānabhūṣa[ṇaccatu]rvve[dimaṅ]galattu [sa]bhaiy[ār] iṭakkaṭava tirum[ey]kāppu oṉṟum [14*] innāṭṭu • • • āyakuṭi sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭa[va] ti[ru]me[ykāppu] o[ṉṟum] [15*] in[n]āṭ[ṭu vaṇ]ṭāḻañce[ri] ūrār iṭak[ka]ṭava [tiru]me[y]kāppu oṉṟu[m] [16*] innāṭṭukkū[rū]r ūrār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [17*] innāṭṭukkaṟkuṭi [ū]rār iṭak[ka]ṭava tiru[m]e[y]kāppu o[ṉṟu]m [18*] kṣatriyaśikhāmaṇivaḷanāṭṭucceṟṟūrkkūṟṟattucceṟṟūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tiru[m]e[yk]āppu oṉṟum [19*] [i]nnāṭṭukkuṭavāyil sa[bh]aiyār iṭakka[ṭava] tirumey[k]āppu oṉṟum [20*] inn[ā]ṭṭu nā-

⟨6⟩ [lūr] sabhaiyār [i]ṭa[k]kaṭava tirumey[k]āppu oṉṟum [21*] [kṣa]triyaśikhāmaṇivaḷanāṭṭu i[ṅ]kaṇāṭ[ṭu iṅ]kaṇ sabhai[yār i]ṭakkaṭava tirum[eyk]āp[pu o]ṉṟum [22*] kṣatriyaśikhāmaṇivaḷanāṭṭuttevūrnāṭṭu ālattūr sabhai[yā]r iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [23*] kṣatriyaśi[khāmaṇiva]ḷa[nāṭṭu aḷan]āṭ[ṭupp]eruṅkaṭampūr sabhaiyār iṭak[ka]ṭa[va] tirumey[k]ā[ppu] o[ṉ]ṟum [24*] innāṭṭuppāpp[ā]rkuṭi sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [25*] innā[ṭṭu]pporuntampo[ ntai sa] bhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykā[p]pu oṉṟum [26*] kṣatri[ya]śikhāma- ṇi[va]ḷanāṭṭu[p]paṭṭiṉakkūṟṟa[t]tu[k]koṭṭ[ā]rakkuṭi sabhaiyār iṭa[kka]ṭava tirumeykā[p]pu oṉṟum [27*] innāṭṭu tirukka[ṇ]-

⟨7⟩ [ṇa]ṅkuṭi sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumey[k]āppu oṉṟum [28*] innāṭṭu[k]kaḷḷūr[ā]kiya [ca]ṉṉamaṅgalattu sabh[ aiy] ār [iṭa]kkaṭava tirume[ykāppu] oṉṟum [29*] kṣatriyaśi[khā]maṇivaḷanāṭṭu ma[ru]kal[n]āṭṭu ma[ru]kal sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykā[p]pu oṉṟum [30*] in[n]āṭṭu [i] • • • k[ kuṭi sa] bhai[yār] iṭakkaṭava tirum[e]y[k]āppu oṉṟum [31*] i[n]nāṭṭu[ppū]ta[ṉū]r sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāp[pu] oṉṟum [32*] innāṭṭu vai[p]pūr [ū]rār iṭakka[ṭa]va tirumey[k]ā-

⟨20⟩ [ppu] oṉ[ṟu]m [33*] i[n]nāṭṭu[tta]ñcāvūr [ū]rār i[ṭa]kka[ṭa]va tirum[e]y[kā]ppu oṉṟum [34*] kṣatriyaśikhāma[ṇivaḷa]nāṭṭuttiruvārūrkkūṟṟattu [ā]ṭiyappimaṅga[la]ttu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [ti]rumeykāppu o[ṉ]ṟu[m] [35*]

⟨20a⟩ [kṣatriya]śikhā[ma]ṇivaḷanāṭṭu v[e]ḷānāṭṭu rāja[ma]llacca[tu]r[vve]dimaṅgala[ttu sabh]aiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [36*] innāṭṭupp[eru]mp[o]ḻ ūrār iṭakkaṭava [tiru]m[e]ykā[p]pu oṉ[ṟum] [37*] ⟨Page 330⟩ kṣa[triyaśi]khāmaṇi[va]ḷanāṭṭuppaṉaiyūrnāṭṭuppukalo[ka]māṇikkacca[tu]rvvedimaṅgala[ttu] sabhaiy[ā]r iṭakkaṭava tirume[y]kā[ppu] oṉṟum [38*] [uyya]k[k]o[ṇ]ṭāṉvaḷanāṭṭu[ttiru]na[ṟ]ai[yū]rnāṭṭuttaṇṭa[tt]oṭṭamāṉa [mu]mmaṭicoḻaccaturvvedimaṅgala[ttu] sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [39*] uyyakkoṇṭā[ṉ]vaḷanāṭṭup[pā]mpura[nā]ṭṭuppā[mpu]ra[ttu] sabh[ai]yār i[ṭa]kka[ṭa]va ti[ru]meykāppu oṉṟum [40*] innāṭṭukkaṭ[aiyk]kuṭi [sa]bh[ aiyār] iṭa[k]kaṭava ti[ru]meykāppu oṉṟu[m] [41*] i[nn]ā-

Second section.

⟨1⟩ [ṭṭu nal]lāvūr ūrār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [42*] uyyakkoṇṭāṉvaḷanāṭṭu [a]mparnāṭṭu [atiya]raiyakuṟumpal ūrār iṭakkaṭa[va] tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [43*] innāṭṭu nallaḻuntūr [ū]rā[r]

⟨2⟩ [iṭa]k[kaṭava] tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [44*] u[y]yakkoṇṭāṉvaḷanāṭṭu ma[ru]kalnā[ṭ]ṭu ma[ru]tavūr ūrār iṭa[k]kaṭava tirum[e]yk[ā]p[pu] oṉṟum [45*] uyyakkoṇṭ[ā]ṉvaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇāṭṭuttiru[ma]ḻa[lai sa]-

⟨3⟩ bh[aiyā]r iṭakkaṭava [tirum]eykāppu oṉṟum [46*] innāṭṭu vaiykalā[ki]ya vāṉavaṉma[h]āde[vi]ccaturvvedimaṅ[galattu] sabhaiyār iṭa[k]kaṭa[va tiru]meykāppu oṉṟum [47*] innāṭṭuttirun[ā]llattu sabhaiyār iṭakka[ṭa]-

⟨4⟩ va tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [48*] i[nn]ā[ṭ]ṭukkaru[vi]li ū[rār iṭak]ka[ṭava ti]rumey[kāp]pu ira[ṇ]ṭu[m] [49*] i[n]nāṭṭu vaya[lū]r ūrār iṭakkaṭava tiru[m]ey[k]ā[ppu] oṉṟum [50*] uyyakko[ṇ]ṭ[āṉvaḷa]nāṭṭu[t]tir[aimū]rnāṭṭuccāttaṉū[ r sa]-

⟨5⟩ bhaiyār iṭa[kkaṭa]va ti[rum]eykāppu oṉṟum [51*] uyya[kk]oṇṭāṉvaḷanāṭ[ṭu]ttiruvaḻu[ntū]rnāṭṭu akkaḷūr sabhaiy[ā]r iṭakkaṭava tirumeykā[p]pu oṉṟum [52*] innāṭṭu ayiṟkāṭṭu ūrār iṭakkaṭava tirum[e]ykāppu oṉ-

⟨6⟩ ṟum [53*] uyyakkoṇṭ[āṉ]vaḷanāṭṭu viḷaināṭṭu [viḷai]nakarākiya ni[t]taviṉotaccaturr[vvedi]maṅgala[ttu] sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [54*] i[n]nāṭṭupperumuḷai sa[bh]aiyār [i]ṭakkaṭava ti[ru]me[yk]āp[pu] o[ṉ]ṟum [55*]

⟨7⟩ [i]nnā[ṭ]ṭu[ppaṟiyalū]r sa[bh]ai[y]ār [iṭakkaṭa]va [tirumeykāppu oṉṟum] [56*] i[n]nā[ṭṭuttir]ai[mūr ū]rār iṭakkaṭava tirum[e]ykāppu oṉṟu[m] [57*] uyya[k]koṇṭāṉvaḷanāṭṭu ā[kkūr]nā[ṭṭu] rājendrasiṁ[haccatu]r[vvedimaṅ]galattu sabhai[yā]-

⟨8⟩ r iṭak[ka]ṭava tirume[y]kā[ppu] oṉṟu[m] [58*] i[n]nā[ṭ]ṭu[tti]ruk[kaṭavūr sa]bhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu o[ṉ]ṟum [59*] innāṭṭu[t]ta[lai]c[ca]ṅkāṭṭu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [tirumeykāppu] oṉṟum [60*] uyyakko[ṇ]ṭā[ṉva]ḷa[n]āṭṭuk[ku]ṟu[mpūr]-

⟨9⟩ nāṭṭuttaḷic[c]eriyā[ ṉa pa] rākramacoḻa[cca]turvvedi[ma]ṅ[galattu] sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [61*] i[nn]āṭṭu iṟaiyāṉceri sa[bhai]yār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykā[p]pu oṉṟu[m] [62*] [inn]āṭṭuttevatāṉanti[ruvi]-

⟨10⟩ ṭ[ai]kkaḻi sabhaiyār iṭakka[ṭava] ti[ru]meykāppu [mū]ṉṟu[m] [63*] [inn]āṭṭu neṭuṅkāṭṭu ūrār iṭakkaṭava tirum[e]ykāppu oṉ[ṟu]m ⟨Page 331⟩ [64*] rājendrasiṁhavaḷa[n]āṭṭup[po]ykaināṭ[ ṭu ga] ṇḍarā[di]tyaccatur[vvedimaṅga]la[ttu sa]bhaiyār iṭa[k]ka[ṭava]

⟨11⟩ [ti]rumeykāppu iraṇṭum [65*] i[nn]āṭṭupperum[pu]liyūr sabhai[y]ār [i]ṭa[kkaṭa]va [ti]rum[e]ykāp[pu] oṉ[ṟu]m [66*] rājendrasiṁha[va]ḷanāṭṭu [mi]ṟaikkūṟṟa[ttu] pārtthivaśeka[ra]1 ccaturvve[di]maṅga[la]ttu [sa]bhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [ti]rumeykā[p]pu oṉṟum [67*] rājendra[siṁha]- va[ḷa]nā[ṭ]-

⟨12⟩ ṭu a[ṇṭ]āṭṭukkūṟṟat[tu]kkavaiya[t]talai[y]āki[ya] paṇṭitacoḻaccaturvvedimaṅ[gala]ttu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [68*] innāṭṭuccattimaṅkalattu ūrār [i]ṭakkaṭava [ti]rum[ey]kāppu [o]ṉṟu[m] [69*] rā[jendrasi]ṁ[ha]vaḷa[nā]ṭṭu iṉṉamparnāṭṭuppaḻai-

⟨13⟩ yavā[ṉava]ṉmah[ā]devi[ccaturvve]dimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār [i]ṭakkaṭava tirume[y]kāppu oṉṟum [70*] innāṭṭu acukūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟu[m] [71*] innāṭṭukk[o]ṭṭaiyūr [sabhaiyā]r [iṭak]ka[ṭava] tirum[e]ykāppu oṉṟum [72*] in[n]āṭṭu

⟨14⟩ erākiya mum[ma]ṭicoḻamaṅkalattā[r] iṭakkaṭava [tiru]m[e]ykāppu [oṉ]ṟum [73*] i[nn]āṭṭu [śrī]parāntakaccaturvvedimaṅ[ga]la[ttu] sa[bh]aiyār i[ṭa]kkaṭava tirumeykāppu iraṇṭum [74*] rājendra[si]ṁhavaḷanāṭ[ṭu miḻalaināṭṭu]c[c]e[y]nallūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭa[va] tirum[e]-

⟨15⟩ ykāppu oṉṟu[m] [75*] rājendrasiṁ[ha]va[ḷa]nāṭṭu [maṇ]ṇināṭṭu ema[na]llūrākiya2 trail[o]khya[ma]hādevi[cca]turvvedimaṅga[lattu] sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [76*] [i]n[n]āṭṭu v[empa]ṟṟūrākiya [a]va[ṉinā]r[ā]yaṇaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sa-

⟨16⟩ bh[aiy]ār iṭak[ka]ṭava [tiru]m[e]ykāp[pu] oṉṟum [77*] innā[ṭ]ṭu iṭavai sabh[ai]yār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykā[p]pu oṉṟum [78*] i[n]nāṭṭuppaṉantā[ṭi] sabhai[y]ār iṭakkaṭava tiru[m]eykā[ppu oṉṟu]m [79*] rāj[e]ndrasiṁhavaḷanāṭṭu viḷattūrnāṭṭu-

⟨17⟩ kkāṭṭūr sabhaiyār i[ṭa]kkaṭa[va ti]rumeykāppu o[ṉṟu]m [80*] rājendrasiṁhavaḷanāṭṭukkārn[ā]ṭṭu o • • • • r sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tiru[m]eykāppu oṉ[ṟum] [81*] ta[ṉiyūr] śrīvī[ran]ārā[yaṇacca]tu[rvvedimaṅ]galattu sa[bh]aiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeyk[ā]-

⟨18⟩ ppu āṟum [82*] rāj[e]ndrasiṁ[havaḷan]āṭṭukkuṟukkaināṭṭukkuṟukkai sabh[ai]yār i[ṭa]kkaṭava tirum[eykāppu o]ṉṟum [83*] innāṭṭukkāvirimaṅgala[ttu sa]bhai[y]ār [iṭakka]ṭava [tirum]ey[kāppu o]ṉṟum [84*] [i]nnāṭṭu[k]kāṭṭiyārbrahmadeya[t]tu sa-

⟨19⟩ [bh]aiyār iṭakkaṭava tiru[m]eykāppu oṉ[ṟum] [85*] innāṭṭu [vara]kūr sabh[ai]yār iṭakkaṭa[va] tirumeykāp[pu] • • • [86*] in[n]āṭṭukkaṭa[laṅ]kuṭi sabhaiyār [i]ṭak[ka]ṭava ti[rum]eyk[āppu oṉṟum] [87*] [r]ājendra[si]ṁhava[ḷa]nāṭṭut[tiruvā]lin[ā]ṭṭu [ma]l[likuṭi]

⟨20⟩ sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirume[y]kā[ppu] oṉṟum [88*] innāṭṭuttiruvāli sabh[ai]y[ār i]ṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu • • m [89*] rāje[ndra]si[ṁ]ha[vaḷa]nāṭ[ṭu]ttiru[vin]taḷūrnāṭ[ṭu] • • [sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭa]va [tiru]meykāppu oṉṟu[m] [90*] [i]n[nāṭ]ṭu[tti]- ⟨Page 332⟩

⟨21⟩ [ru]naṉṟiyūr sabh[ai]yār iṭakkaṭava tiru[m]eykāppu oṉṟum [91*] innāṭṭu māṟa[ piṭukudevi] ccaturvvedima[ ṅgalattu sabhaiy] ār iṭakkaṭava [tiru]mey[k]āp[pu] o[ṉ]ṟu[m] [92*] [in]n[ā]ṭ[ṭukkañcāṟanakar ūrār i]ṭa[kka]ṭava [tirum]ey[kā]ppu oṉṟum [93*] rā[jendra]si-

⟨22⟩ [ṁ]havaḷanāṭṭu 1ve[ṇṇai]yūrnā[ṭ]ṭu[p]peruṅka[ṇ]pūr [sa]bhai[y]ār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykā[p]pu oṉṟu[m] [94*] innāṭṭu mā[tula]veḷūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [ti]rum[ey]kāppu o[ṉṟu]m [95*] innāṭ[ṭu] • • ttūr sabhai[yār] iṭakkaṭava [ti]rume[y]kāp[pu] o[ṉ]ṟum [96*] in-

⟨23⟩ nāṭṭu veḷḷūr sabhaiyār iṭakka[ṭa]va tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [97*] innāṭṭuccotiya[kku]ṭi sabhaiyār iṭak[ka]ṭava ti[ru]me[y]k[ā]p[pu] oṉṟum [98*] rāje[ndra]si[ṁ]havaḷanāṭṭuttirukkaḻuma[lanāṭṭu] ut[ai]yādi[tyaccatu]r[vve]dimaṅgala[ttu] sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava

⟨24⟩ tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [99*] in[nā]ṭṭu[t]tirukkaḻumalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [ti]rumeykāppu oṉṟum [100*] i[nnāṭṭu]tteṉūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [ti]rume[yk]āppu oṉṟum [101*] rāje[ndrasi]ṁhavaḷanāṭṭu nāṅkūrnāṭṭu [n]āṅkū[r] sabhaiyār iṭa[kka]ṭava tirume-

⟨25⟩ ykāppu iraṇṭum [102*] innāṭṭu[k]kuṉṟattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirume[yk]āppu oṉṟum [103*] innāṭṭu ma[ru]tūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [104*] rājendra[siṁ]havaḷanā[ṭ]ṭu atikaimaṅkaināṭṭupperuntoṭṭattu [sa]bhai[y]ā-

⟨26⟩ r iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu iraṇṭum [105*] rājendrasiṁhava[ḷa]nāṭṭukkoṇṭanāṭṭuppañcavaṉmahādeviccaturvvedi[ma]ṅgalattu [sa]bhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu ira[ṇ]ṭu[m] [106*] rājendrasiṁha[va]ḷa[n]āṭṭu n[eluvū]r[n]āṭṭukkumarā[ti]ttyacca[turvvedi]maṅgalattu sabhai-

⟨27⟩ yār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [107*] rājendrasi[ṁ]havaḷanāṭṭuppiṭavūrnāṭṭu nayatīramaṅgala[ttu] sabhaiyār [i]ṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [108*] rājendrasiṁhavaḷanāṭṭu vecālip[pā]ṭi jayaṅk[o][ṇ]ṭacoḻaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakka-

⟨28⟩ ṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [109*] rājendrasiṁ[ha]vaḷanāṭṭu i[ru]ṅkoḷappāṭi vaḷavaṉmahādeviccaturvvedima[ṅ]ga[la]ttu sa[bhaiy]ār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [110*] rājāśraya[va]ḷanāṭṭu mīymalai mahe[ndra]maṅ[gala]ttu sabhaiyār [i]ṭakkaṭava ti[ru]mey-

⟨29⟩ kāppu oṉṟum [111*] rājāśrayavaḷanāṭṭu vaṭa[vaḻi]nāṭṭuttiruve[ḷ]ḷaṟai sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykā[p]pu [i]ra[ṇ]ṭum [112*] rājāśraya- va[ḷa]nāṭṭuppāc[ci]ṟkūṟ[ṟa]ttu[k]kīḻpalāṟṟupperumarutūr sabh[ai]yār iṭakkaṭava tirume-

⟨30⟩ [y]kāppu oṉṟum [113*] p[o]yīṭu iv[viṭat]tu [ni]lam po[t]ātā[ka] itil kuṟai rājarājan ti[ru]vācalil [teṟ]ku2 aṅ[ṅi]d[e]va[r ā]laiyattu[kku] va[ṭa]k[ku ātipū]miyiṟkapo[ta]ttiṉ kīḻppuṟa[ṉil] utta[ra] • • • • 3[tuṭa]ṅki[kkal]lil veṭṭi[t]tu ||— [114*] ⟨Page 333⟩

TRANSLATION.

1. [Hail! Prosperity!] Before the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of Kō-Rājakēsarivarman, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who, etc., 1—the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva [was pleased to order that the inhabitants of the] brahma[dēyas] in Śōṛa-maṇḍalam [should supply temple watchmen] to the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple). 2 To each of the temple watchmen who are supplied, the inhabitants of the respective villages which have supplied the temple watchmen, shall measure one hundred kalam of paddy per year. This paddy has to be supplied and daily allowances (paḍi) have to be paid every year, as long as the moon and the sun endure, out of the tax due by the inhabitants of the respective villages. These allowances were engraved on stone by order of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva.

2. The members of the assembly of [Vima]lachittama[ṅgal]am in I[ṅ]ga[ṇā]ḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumoṛidēva-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

3. [The members of the assembly of Neḍumaṇa]l, alias Madanamañjari-[chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Neṉmali-nāḍu], (a subdivision) of Arumo[ṛidēva-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply • • temple watchman].

4. The members of the assembly of Kuṉṟiyūr [in the same nāḍu] have to supply one temple watchman.

5. The members of the assembly of Pallavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Puṟaṅ[gara]m[bai-nāḍu], (a subdivision) of Arumoṛidēva-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

6. The members of the assembly of Śembiyaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

7. The members of the assembly of Perumbalamarudūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

8. The villagers of • • • • • ṅgalam in the same [nāḍu have to supply • • temple watchman].

9. The villagers of Śiṟṟāmūr in • • • rkkūṟṟam• • • • • have to supply one temple watchman.

10. The members of the assembly of Kuṟukkai in I • • • ḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumoṛidēva-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

11. The members of the assembly of Kīṛaiyil, alias [Pa]ram[ē]śvaramaṅgalam, in Aḷa-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumoṛidēva-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

12. The members of the assembly of Śembiyaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

13. The members of the assembly of Tirunaṟaiyūr in Tirunaṟaiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

14. The members of the assembly of [Śī]t[o] • • • m, alias Abhimānabhūsha[ṇa-chatu]rvēdimaṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman. ⟨Page 334⟩

15. The members of the assembly of • • • āyakuḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

16. The villagers of [Vaṇ]ḍāṛañjē[ri] in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

17. The villagers of Kū[rū]r in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

18. The villagers of Kaṟkuḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

19. The members of the assembly of Śeṟṟūr in Śeṟṟūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

20. The members of the assembly of Kuḍavāyil in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

21. The members of the assembly of Nā[lūr] in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

22. The members of the assembly of [Iṅ]gaṇ in I[ṅ]gaṇāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

23. The members of the assembly of Ālattūr in Tēvūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

24. The members of the assembly of P[e]ruṅgaḍambūr in [Aḷa-n]āḍu, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

25. The members of the assembly of Pāpp[ā]rkuḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

26. The members of the assembly of Porundambo[ndai] in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

27. The members of the assembly of Koṭṭ[ā]rakkuḍi in Paṭṭiṉa-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

28. The members of the assembly of Tirukka[ṇṇa]ṅguḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

29. The members of the assembly of Kaḷḷūr, alias [Śa]ṉṉamaṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

30. The members of the assembly of Ma[ru]gal in Ma[ru]gal-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

31. The members of the assembly of [I] • • • k[kuḍi] in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

32. The members of the assembly of [Pū]da[ṉū]r in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

33. The villagers of Vai[p]pūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

34. The villagers of [Ta]ñjāvūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

35. The members of the assembly of [Ā]ḍiyappimaṅgalam in Tiruvārūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

36. The members of the assembly of Rāja[ma]lla-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in [V]ēḷā-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

37. The villagers of Pe[ru]m[b]ōṛ in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

38. The members of the assembly of Pugalō[ga]māṇikka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Paṉaiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman. ⟨Page 335⟩

39. The members of the assembly of Taṇḍa[ttō]ṭṭam, alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛachaturvēdimaṅgalam, in [Tiru]naṟ[aiyū]r-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉvaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

40. The members of the assembly of Pā[mbu]ram in Pāmbura-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

41. The members of the assembly of Ka[ḍ]ai[k]kuḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

42. The villagers of [Nal]lāvūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

43. The villagers of [Adiya]raiyakuṟumbal in [A]mbar-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

44. The villagers of Nallaṛundūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

45. The villagers of Ma[ru]davūr in Ma[ru]gal-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

46. The members of the assembly of Tiru[ma]ṛa[lai] in Veṇṇāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

47. The members of the assembly of Vaigal, alias Vāṉavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

48. The members of the assembly of Tirun[ā]llam in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

49. The villagers of Karu[vi]li in the same nāḍu have to supply two temple watchmen.

50. The villagers of Vaya[lū]r in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

51. The members of the assembly of Śāttaṉū[r] in Ti[r]ai[mū]r-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

52. The members of the assembly of Akkaḷūr in Tiruvaṛu[ndū]r-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

53. The villagers of Ayiṟkāḍu in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

54. The members of the assembly of [Viḷai]nagar, alias Nittaviṉōda-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Viḷai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

55. The members of the assembly of Perumuḷai in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

56. The members of the assembly of [Paṟiyalū]r in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

57. The villagers of [Ti]r[aimūr] in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

58. The members of the assembly of Rājēndrasiṁha-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Ā[kkūr]-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

59. The members of the assembly of [Ti]ruk[kaḍavūr] in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

60. The members of the assembly of Ta[lai]chchaṅgāḍu in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

61. The members of the assembly of Taḷichch[ē]ri, alias [Pa]rākrama-Śōṛachaturvēdimaṅgalam, in [Ku]ṟu[mbūr]-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉvaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman. ⟨Page 336⟩

62. The members of the assembly of Iṟaiyāṉśēri in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

63. The members of the assembly of Ti[ruviḍ]aikkaṛi, a dēvadāna in the same nāḍu have to supply three temple watchmen.

64. The villagers of Neḍuṅgāḍu in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

65. The members of the assembly of [Ga]ṇḍarāditya-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Poygai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two temple watchmen.

66. The members of the assembly of Perum[bu]liyūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

67. The members of the assembly of Pārthivaśēkha[ra]-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in [Mi]ṟai-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

68. The members of the assembly of Kavaiya[t]talai, alias Paṇḍita-Śōṛachaturvēdimaṅgalam, in A[ṇḍ]āṭṭu-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁhavaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

69. The villagers of Śattimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

70. The members of the assembly of Paṛaiya-Vāṉavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Iṉṉambar-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

71. The members of the assembly of Aśugūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

72. The members of the assembly of Koṭṭaiyūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

73. The inhabitants of Ēr, alias Mum[ma]ḍi-Śōṛamaṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

74. The members of the assembly of [Śrī]-Parāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply two temple watchmen.

75. The members of the assembly of Ś[ēy]nallūr in [Miṛalai-nāḍu], (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

76. The members of the assembly of Emanallūr, alias Trailōkyamahādēvichaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Maṇṇi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

77. The members of the assembly of Ve[mba]ṟṟūr, alias [A]vaṉinārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

78. The members of the assembly of Iḍavai in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

79. The members of the assembly of Paṉandā[ḍi] in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

80. The members of the assembly of Kāṭṭūr in Viḷattūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

81. The members of the assembly of O • • • • • r in Kār-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

82. The members of the assembly of Śrī-Vī[ran]ārā[yaṇa-cha]turvēdimaṅgalam, a free village (? taṉiyūr), have to supply six temple watchmen. ⟨Page 337⟩

83. The members of the assembly of Kuṟukkai in Kuṟukkai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

84. The members of the assembly of Kāvirimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

85. The members of the assembly of Kāṭṭiyār-brahmadēyam in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

86. The members of the assembly of [Vara]gūr in the same nāḍu have to supply • • temple watchman.

87. The members of the assembly of Kaḍa[laṅ]guḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

88. The members of the assembly of [Ma]l[likuḍi] in [Tiruvā]li-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

89. The members of the assembly of Tiruvāli in the same nāḍu have to supply • • temple watchman.

90. The members of the assembly of • • • in Tiru[vin]daḷūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

91. The members of the assembly of [Tiru]naṉṟiyūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

92. The members of the assembly of Māṟa[piḍugudēvi]-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

93. The villagers of [Kañjāṟanagar] in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

94. The members of the assembly of Peruṅga[ṇ]būr in Ve[ṇṇai]yūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

95. The members of the assembly of Mā[dula]vēḷūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

96. The members of the assembly of • • • ttūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

97. The members of the assembly of Veḷḷūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

98. The members of the assembly of Śōdiya[kku]ḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

99. The members of the assembly of U[d]aiyādi[tya-chaturv]ēdimaṅgalam in Tirukkaṛuma[la-nāḍu], (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

100. The members of the assembly of Tirukkaṛumalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

101. The members of the assembly of Tēṉūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

102. The members of the assembly of Nāṅgūr in Nāṅgūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two temple watchmen.

103. The members of the assembly of Kuṉṟam in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

104. The members of the assembly of Ma[ru]dūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

105. The members of the assembly of Perundōṭṭam in Adigaimaṅgai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two temple watchmen. ⟨Page 338⟩

106. The members of the assembly of Pañchavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Koṇḍa-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two temple watchman.

107. The members of the assembly of Kumarāditya-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Ne[luvū]r-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

108. The members of the assembly of Nayadīramaṅgalam in Piḍavūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

109. The members of the assembly of Jayaṅ[k]o[ṇ]ḍa-Śōṛachaturvēdimaṅgalam in Veśālip[pā]ḍi, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

110. The members of the assembly of Vaḷavaṉmahādēvichaturvēdimaṅgalam in I[ru]ṅgoḷappāḍi, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

111. The members of the assembly of Mahē[ndra]maṅgalam in Mīmalai, (a subdivision) of Rājāśraya-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

112. The members of the assembly of Tiruveḷḷaṟai in Vaḍa[vaṛi]-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājāśraya-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two temple watchmen.

113. The members of the assembly of Perumarudūr in Kīṛ-Palāṟu, (a subdivision) of Pāch[chi]ṟ-kūṟṟam in Rājāśraya-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

114. Pōyīḍu. 1 As the space at this spot is not sufficient, the portion which is missing here, was engraved on stone to the south of the sacred gate of Rājarāja, to the north of the shrine of A[gnid]ēva, on the lower portion (?), on the east wall of the enclosure (?), commencing from the northern • • •

⟨SIIv02p0i0071⟩ No. 71. ON THE EAST WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE.

The beginning of the first five lines of this inscription is hidden by a flight of steps, which has been constructed in front of the shrine after the time when the inscription was engraved. The record is dated in the cyclic year Kshaya which was current after the expiration of the Śaka year 1368 (A.D. 1446-47), and during the reign of Dēvar[āya II.] (of Vijayanagara). It describes a few gold and silver ornaments which were presented to the temple by a certain Vallabhadēva. This person was probably a military officer of Dēvarāya, as he professes to have made the gift with the object of effecting in return the conquest of the world.

While, in the Chōḷa inscriptions of the Tanjore temple, the weight of ornaments is given in kaṛañju, mañjāḍi and kuṉṟi, the subjoined inscription employs for this purpose the tūkkam of ten paṇa-iḍai. From the table of weights, which is contained in Sir Walter Elliot's Coins of Southern India, p. 47, and which is based on a Malayāḷam work entitled Kaṇakkusāram, it appears that the tūkkam and paṇa-iḍai of the subjoined inscription must be identical with the kaṛañju and paṇattūkkam (= 2 mañjāḍi) of the metrical system. Although the paṇa-iḍai or paṇattūkkam (=1/10 kaṛañju) is not mentioned in the Tanjore inscriptions of the Chōḷas, it ⟨Page 339⟩ is there presupposed by the fact that the Tamil term mā (1/20) is used to denote ‘one tenth whenever it follows the word mañjāḍi (= 1/2 paṇa-iḍai or paṇattūkkam). 1

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • • [yarā]ya[vi]pāṭat2 [bhāṣai]kku tappu[va r]āyar [ka]ṇṭaṉ muvva[r]āyar kaṇṭa[ṉ] ka[ṇ]ṭa nāṭu ke-

⟨2⟩ • • • • • • ā[ṉ]3 pūrvvadakṣiṇapaścimauttaracatusamudrādhipati4 gajaveṭṭai kaṇṭaruḷiya devar[ā]-

⟨3⟩ • • • • • [pṛi]dhivirājyam paṇṇi aruḷāniṉṟa cakābdam 1368 itaṉ mel cellāniṉṟa kṣayasaṁvat-

⟨4⟩ • • • • • • āyanapuṇyakālattu pūrvvapakṣattu pantumiyum budha- vāramum peṟṟa pūrvvapalguninakṣatrattu tañcāvū[r]

⟨5⟩ • • • • • [g*]otrattu5 āśśilāyanasūtrattu śauṇḍarasar putran vallabhadevar6 ditvija-7

⟨6⟩ yamāka veṇum eṉṟu koṭutta periya paṭṭam oṉṟu eṭṭarai māṟi po[ṉ] tūkkam oṉṟukku paṇaiṭai pa[t]tāka tūkkam irupatu [|*] paṭṭam

⟨7⟩ oṉṟu eṭṭu māṟi tūkkam patiṉeḻu paṇa[i]ṭai eṭṭu [|*] paṭṭam oṉṟu eṭṭu māṟi tūkkam āṟu paṇaiṭai iraṇṭu [|*] paṭṭaikkāṟai oṉṟu eṭṭu

⟨8⟩ māṟi tūkkam iraṇṭu [|*] cantupaṭṭaikkāṟai iraṇṭu eṭṭarai māṟi tūkkam mūṉṟu [|*] mūkkutti niṟai paṇaiṭai iraṇṭu [|*] tirukkaṇmalar iraṇṭu

⟨9⟩ oṉpatu māṟi tūkkam oṉṟu [|*] patakkam oṉṟu eṭṭu māṟi tūkkam nālu [|*] kṣetrapālaṉukku veḷḷi paṭṭam oṉṟu tūkkam oṉṟu paṇaiṭai [|*]

TRANSLATION.

(On the day) of the nakshatra Pūrva-Phalgunī, which corresponded to a Wednesday and to the fifth tithi of the first fortnight, at the auspicious time of 8• • • • • • in the Kshaya saṁvat[sara] which was current after the Śaka year 1368, while • • • • • • the destroyer of [hostile] kings, the disgracer 9 of those kings who break their word, the disgracer of the three kings (of the South), he [who takes] every country which he sees, [but never gives back a country which he has taken], the lord of the four oceans, (viz.) the eastern, southern, western and northern (oceans), who was pleased to witness the elephant hunt, 10 Dēvar[āya]• • • was graciously ruling the earth, —Vallabhadēvar, the son of Śauṇḍarasar of the • • • gōtra (and) of the Āśvalāyana-sūtra, gave [to the god at] Tañjāvūr (the following presents), with the desire ⟨Page 340⟩ to accomplish the conquest of the world (dig-vijaya):—One large diadem (paṭṭa), (containing) twenty tūkkam of gold of eight and a half (degrees) fineness, 1—at the rate of ten paṇa-iḍai to one tūkkam; one diadem, (containing) seventeen tūkkam and eight paṇa-iḍai (of gold) of eight (degrees) fineness; one diadem, (containing) six tūkkam and two paṇa-iḍai (of gold) of eight (degrees) fineness; one neck-ring (paṭṭaikkāṟai), (containing) two tūkkam (of gold) of eight (degrees) fineness; two joined neck-rings, (containing) three tūkkam (of gold) of eight and a half (degrees) fineness; (one) nose-ornament (mūkkutti), weighing two paṇa-iḍai; two eyes for the idol (tirukkaṇmalar), (containing) one tūkkam (of gold) of nine (degrees) fineness; one breastornament (padakkam), (containing) four tūkkam (of gold) of eight (degrees) fineness. To (the god) Kshētrapāla 2 (he gave) one silver diadem, (weighing) one tūkkam and (one) paṇa-iḍai.

⟨SIIv02p0i0072⟩ No. 72. CAVE INSCRIPTION AT VALLAM.

The rock-cut Śaiva shrine at Vallam near Chingleput 3 bears two Tamil inscriptions. One of them, which belongs to the 13th century A.D., is engraved on the lower portion of the right door-pillar. 4 It records the gift of a lamp in the 14th year of Sakalabhuvanachakravartin Kōpperuñjiṅgadēva 5 (i.e., Kō-Perum-Siṁhadēva) to the temple of Vayandīśura (i.e., Vasantēśvara) at Vallam in Valla-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kaḷattūr-kōṭṭam. 6 The second, very archaic inscription is engraved on the upper portions of both door-pillars and records that the temple was built by Skandasēna, the son of Vasantapriyarāja, who was a vassal of Mahēndrapōtarāja. From the later inscription of Kōpperuñjiṅgadēva, it follows further that Skandasēna called the temple Vasantēśvara after ⟨Page 341⟩ his father Vasanta. Mahēndrapōtarāja, whose vassal Vasanta professes to be, must have been a Pallava king. This is already suggested by the first part of his name, which occurs twice in the list of the Pallavas, as far as it is known (Vol. I, p. 11). The second part of the king's name, Pōtarāja, 1 forms part of Īśvarapōtarāja, 2 as the Pallava king Paramēśvaravarman I. is called in a grant of Vikramāditya I. (Vol. I, p. 145), and of Nandipōtarāja, 3 which is used as an equivalent of Nandivarman in the Kaśākūḍi plates (No. 73 below, line 90). Finally, the birudas which the king receives in the Vallam cave-inscription, have their parallels in other Pallava inscriptions. With Lalitāṅkura compare Lalita and Nayāṅkura in the Dharmarāja Ratha inscriptions (Vol. I, p. 3). Śatrumalla and Guṇabhara occur also in the two cave-inscriptions on the Trichinopoly rock (Vol. I, p. 29). Though birudas are a somewhat unsafe basis for identification, it may be provisionally assumed that both the Trichinopoly cave-inscriptions of Guṇabhara, alias Śatrumalla, and the Vallam cave-inscription of Mahēndrapōtarāja belong to one of the two Pallava kings called Mahēndravarman, i.e., to the first half of the seventh century of our era. 4

TEXT.

A. On the left pillar.

⟨1⟩ pakāppiṭuku laḷitāṅkuraṉ

B. On the right pillar.

⟨2⟩ catturummallaṉ kuṇaparaṉ

⟨3⟩ mayentirappottarecaru aṭiyāṉ

⟨4⟩ vayantappiriarecaru makaṉ kantaceṉa-

⟨5⟩ ṉ ceyivitta tevakulam [||*]

TRANSLATION.

Kandaśēṉaṉ (Skandasēna), the son of Vayandappiriareśaru (Vasantapriyarāja), the servant of Pagāppiḍugu 5 Laḷidāṅguraṉ (Lalitāṅkura) Śatturummallaṉ (Śatrumalla) Kuṇabaraṉ (Guṇabhara) Mayēndirappōttareśaru (Mahēndrapōtarāja), caused (this) temple (dēvakula) to be made. ⟨Page 342⟩

⟨SIIv02p0i0073⟩ No. 73. KASAKUDI PLATES OF NANDIVARMAN PALLAVAMALLA.

On the 30th April 1891, Professor Julien Vinson, of Paris, was good enough to send me a reprint 1 of his paper Spécimen de Paléographie Tamoule, which contains an analysis of, and extracts from, the subjoined copper-plate inscription. The original plates had been discovered in 1879 at Kaśākūḍi, 4 kilometres from Kāraikkāl (Karikal), 2 by M. Jules de la Fon, of Pondicherry. Professor Vinson's paper, which is based on a tracing prepared by M. de la Fon, convinced me of the importance of the inscription and induced me to apply through Government to His Excellency the Governor of the French Settlements in India for a loan of the original plates. This request was most graciously and promptly complied with. After I had transcribed the plates and prepared impressions of them, they were returned to their present owner.

The Kaśākūḍi copper-plates, eleven in number, are strung on a ring. On this is soldered the royal seal, with the figure of a bull which faces the left and is surmounted by a liṅga. The bull was the crest of the Pallavas, 3 while their banner bore the figure of Śiva's club (khaṭvāṅga). 4 The Grantha and Tamil characters of the inscription resemble those of the Kūram plates (Vol. I, No. 151). The major portion of the inscription is in the Sanskrit language (lines 1 to 104). The particulars of the grant are repeated, with considerable additions, in the Tamil language (ll. 104 to 133). The concluding portion of the inscription is again in Sanskrit (ll. 133 to 138), with a short parenthetical note in Tamil (l. 137).

The immediate object of the inscription is to record the grant of a village, made in the 22nd year of the reign (ll. 80 and 105) of the Pallava king Nandivarman (verses 27 and 30, and l. 79). As in other Pallava copper-plate inscriptions, the grant proper is preceded by a panegyrical account of the king's ancestors, which adds a large number of new details to our knowledge of the Pallava history. After nine benedictory verses, the author names the following mythical ancestors of the Pallava dynasty:—

[C1]Brahmā (v. 10). [C1]Aṅgiras (11). [C1]Bṛihaspati (12). [C1]Śaṁyu (13). [C1]Bharadvāja (14). [C1]Drōṇa (15). [C1]Aśvatthāman (16). [C1]Pallava (17). [C1]Aśōkavarman (19).

This last king can scarcely be considered a historical person, but appears to be a modification of the ancient Maurya king Aśōka. Then follows a passage in prose, which informs ⟨Page 343⟩ us that, after this Aśōkavarman, there ruled a number of other Pallava kings, viz., [S]kandavarman, Kal[i]ndavarman, Kāṇagōpa, Vishṇugōpa, Vīrakū[r]cha, Vīrasiṁha, Siṁhavarman, Vishṇusiṁha and others (l. 48 f.). Some of these names actually occur in the inscriptions of that ancient branch of the Pallavas, whose grants are dated from Palakkada, Daśanapura and Kāñchīpura, viz., Skandavarman, Siṁhavarman, Vishṇugōpavarman, 1 and Vīrakōrchavarman. 2 The Amarāvatī pillar-inscription (Vol. I, No. 32) mentions two kings named Siṁhavarman. But the order in which these names are enumerated, is completely different in each of the three available sources for the history of the early Pallavas, viz., the Amarāvatī pillar, the early copper-inscriptions, and the prose introduction of the Kaśākūḍi plates. For this reason, and on account of the summary manner in which the early kings are referred to by the author of the Kaśākūḍi inscription, it is a mistake to derive a regular pedigree from the latter, as was done by Professor Vinson (l.c., p. 453); and it must be rather concluded that, at the time of Nandivarman, nothing was known of the predecessors of Siṁhavishṇu, but the names of some of them, and that the order of their succession, and their relation to each other and to the subsequent line of Siṁhavishṇu, were then entirely forgotten.

With verse 20 we enter on historical ground. The list of kings from Siṁhavishṇu to the immediate predecessor of Nandivarman agrees with the Udayēndiram plates of Nandivarman Pallavamalla (No. 74). Siṁhavishṇu appears to have borne the surname Avanisiṁha, and is stated to have defeated the Malaya, Kaḷabhra, Mālava, Chōḷa, Pāṇḍya, Siṁhaḷa and Kēraḷa kings.

His successor Mahēndravarman I. “annihilated his chief enemies at Puḷḷalūra” (v. 21). The ‘chief enemies’ were probably the Chalukyas, who, in their turn, considered the Pallavas their ‘natural enemies.’ 3 As Puḷḷalūr is the name of a village in the Conjeeveram tālluqa, 4 it appears that the Chalukya army had made an inroad into the Pallava dominions, before it was repulsed by Mahēndravarman I.

His son Narasiṁhavarman I. is reported to have conquered Laṅkā, i.e., Ceylon, and to have captured Vātāpi, 5 the capital of the Western Chalukyas. The Kūram and Udayēndiram plates supply the name of the conquered Chalukya king, Pulakēśin or Vallabharāja, i.e., Pulikēśin II. 6 The conquest of Ceylon to which the Kaśākūḍi plates refer, is confirmed from an unexpected source. From the 47th chapter of the Mahāvaṁsa 7 we learn that the Singhalese prince Māṇavamma lived at the court of king Narasīha of India and helped him to crush his enemy, king Vallabha. The grateful Narasīha supplied Māṇavamma twice with an army to invade Ceylon. The second attack was successful. Māṇavamma occupied Ceylon, over which he is supposed to have ruled from A.D. 691 to 726. As both the Pallava inscriptions and the Mahāvaṁsa mention the war with Vallabha ⟨Page 344⟩ and the conquest of Ceylon, the identity of Narasīha and Narasiṁhavarman I. can hardly be doubted. As, however, the latest date of Pulikēśin II. is A.D. 642, 1 the accession of Māṇavamma must have taken place about half a century before A.D. 691. 2

No details are given about the reign of Narasiṁhavarman's son Mahēndravarman II. The latter was succeeded by his son Paramēśvarapōtavarman I. who, as we know from the Kūram and Udayēndiram plates, defeated the Western Chalukya king Vikramāditya I. at Peruvaḷanallūr. The Kaśākūḍi plates do not contain any historical information about him, nor about his son Narasiṁhavarman II. and his grandson Paramēśvarapōtavarman II.

According to the Udayēndiram plates, the next king, Nandivarman, was the son of Paramēśvaravarman II. The Kaśākūḍi plates contain an entirely different account of Nandivarman's parentage. In line 72, he professes to be “engaged in ruling the kingdom of Paramēśvarapōtarāja;” and in verse 27, he is said to be ruling, at the time of the inscription, the kingdom of Paramēśvarapōtavarman II., i.e., to have succeeded or supplanted the latter on the throne, and to have been “chosen by the subjects.” This plebiscite may have taken place after the death of the legitimate king; or, more probably, Nandivarman may have been an usurper who ousted and destroyed him and his family. At any rate, he was a remote kinsman of his predecessor. For, he was the son of Hiraṇya (verses 9 and 30) by Rōhiṇī and belonged to the branch (varga) of Bhīma (verse 30). According to verse 28, this branch of Bhīma took its origin from Bhīmavarman, who was the younger brother of Siṁhavishṇu. The names of three princes who intervened between Bhīmavarman and Hiraṇya, are recorded in the same verse. The name Hiraṇyavarma-Mahārāja occurs several times in a much obliterated inscription of the Vaikuṇṭha-Perumāḷ temple at Kānchīpuram. At the beginning of this inscription, Paramēśvarappōttaraiyar of the Pallava-vaṁśa is mentioned as deceased (svargastha). It is therefore not improbable that the inscription recorded the accession of Hiraṇyavarman or of his son Nandivarman after the death of Paramēśvarapōtavarman II. The latter may have been the founder of the Vaikuṇṭha-Perumāḷ temple, which is called Paramēśvara-Vishṇugṛiha, i.e., ‘the Vishṇu temple of Paramēśvara,’ in another inscription of the Vaikuṇṭha-Perumāḷ temple. 3 With the addition of the new branch, the list of the later Pallavas stands as follows:—

Unnamed ancestor.

[C1]1. Siṁhavishṇu. [C1]2. Mahēndravarman I. [C2]Bhīmavarman. [C1]3. Narasiṁhavarman I. [C2]Buddhavarman. [C1]4. Mahēndravarman II. [C2]Ādityavarman. [C1]5. Paramēśvarapōtavarman or Paramēśvaravarman I. [C2]Gōvindavarman. [C1]6. Narasiṁhavarman II. [C2]Hiraṇya. [C1]7. Paramēśvarapōtavarman or Paramēśvaravarman II. [C2]8. Nandivarman. ⟨Page 345⟩

Other forms of the name Nandivarman are Nandipōtarāja (l. 90) and simply Nandin (l. 88). The form Nandipōtavarman occurs in the Vakkalēri plates, 1 which refer to the defeat of the Pallava king by the Western Chalukya king Vikramāditya II., and the form Nandippōttaraiyar in an inscription of his 18th year in the Ulagaḷanda-Perumāḷ temple at Kāñchīpuram. 2 He bore the sovereign titles Mahārāja and Rājādhirāja-paramēśvara and the birudas Kshatriyamalla, Pallavamalla (l. 78), and Śrīdhara (verse 29). According to verse 30, he was a devotee of Vishṇu. At the request of his prime-minister (l. 89), Brahmaśrīrāja (l. 91) or Brahmayuvarāja (ll. 103 and 106), the king gave the village of Koḍukoḷḷi (ll. 99, 105 f.) to the Brāhmaṇa Jyēshṭhapāda-Sōmayājin (l. 93) or (in Tamil) Śēṭṭiṟeṅga-Sōmayājin (l. 108 f.), who belonged to the Bharadvāja (l. 94) or Bhāradvāja (l. 108) gōtra, followed the Chhandōgasūtra (ll. 94 and 108), and resided at Pūniya (l. 95) or Pūni (l. 108), a village in the Toṇḍāka-rāshṭra (l. 95). The village of Koḍukoḷḷi, on becoming a brahmadēya, received the new name Ēkadhīramaṅgalam (l. 100). It belonged to Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam (l. 105) or (in Sanskrit) Undivanakōshṭhaka (l. 98), a subdivision of Toṇḍāka-rāshṭra, and was bounded in the east and south by Pālaiyūr, in the west by Maṇaṟpākkam and Koḷḷipākkam, and in the north by Veḷimānallūr (ll. 98 f. and 111 ff.). Connected with the gift of the village was the right to dig channels from the Śēyāṟu or (in Sanskrit) Dūrasarit, the Veḥkā or Vēgavatī, and the tank of Tīraiyaṉ or Tīralaya (ll. 101 f. and 115 ff.).

Of these geographical names, the following can be identified. Toṇḍāka-rāshṭra is,— like Toṇḍīra-maṇḍala, Tuṇḍīra-maṇḍala and Tuṇḍāka-vishaya, 3—a Sanskritised form of the Tamil term Toṇḍai-maṇḍalam. One of the 24 ancient divisions (kōṭṭam) of the latter was Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam, which owed its name to Ūṟṟukkāḍu, a village in the present Conjeeveram tālluqa. 4 This kōṭṭam was divided into four subdivisions (nāḍu), one of which was Pālaiyūr-nāḍu. 5 The head-village of this subdivision, Pālaiyūr, appears to be identical with the village of Pālaiyūr, which formed the south-eastern boundary of the granted village, and perhaps with the modern Pālūr at the north-western extremity of the Chingleput tālluqa. 6 The western boundary of the granted village, Maṇaṟpākkam, would then be represented by the modern Mēlamaṇappākkam. 7 For the granted village, Koḍukoḷḷi, itself and for the two remaining villages which formed its boundaries, no equivalents are found on the maps at my disposal. The village at which the donee resided, Pūni, may be the modern Pūṇḍi, which belongs to the Conjeeveram tālluqa, 8 but is in close proximity of Pālūr and Mēlamaṇappākkam in the Chingleput tālluqa. The proposed identification of these three villages is made more probable by the reference, made in the Kaśākūḍi plates, to two rivers near which the granted village of Koḍukoḷḷi was situated. Of these, the Vēgavatī or Veḥkā passes Conjeeveram and falls into the Pālāṟu near Villivalam. 9 The Śēyāṟu forms the southern boundary of the modern Conjeeveram tālluqa and joins the Pālāṟu opposite Mēlamaṇappākkam, which I have identified with Maṇaṟpākkam, the western boundary of Koḍukoḷḷi.

The executor (ājñapti) of the grant was Ghōraśarman (ll. 103 and 106), and the author of the Sanskrit portion, which, as in the Kūram plates (l. 89) and the Udayēndiram plates (ll. 101 and 105), is called a praśasti or eulogy, was a certain Trivikrama (verse 31). ⟨Page 346⟩ To the Sanskrit portion is affixed a Tamil endorsement (l. 104 f.), which directs the inhabitants of Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam to execute the order of the king. The subsequent Tamil passage (l. 105 ff.) records that, on receipt of the royal order, the representatives of Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam marked the boundaries of the granted village under the guidance of their headman, and formally assigned all rights to the donee. Another Tamil sentence (l. 132 f.) states that the grant was executed in the presence of the local authorities (?), the ministers and the secretaries.

Then follow, in Sanskrit, three imprecatory verses (l. 133 ff.) and the statement that the document was written by His Majesty's great treasurer (l. 136). The inscription ends with a docket in Tamil (l. 137) and a few auspicious Sanskrit words.

TEXT.

Plate I.

⟨1⟩ svasti [||*] jayati1ja[ga]trayajanma[sthi]tisaṁhtikāraṇamparabrahma 2[|*] satyamanantamanādi jñānā-

⟨2⟩ tmakamekamamṛitapadam || [1*] māyāvi[nā] yena padatrayārtthinā sadyaḥ pravṛiddhena punarba-

⟨3⟩ lermmakhe [|*] vicakrame trirjjagatassvasātkṛito3sa vostu bhūtyai 4bhagavānstrivikrama[ḥ*] || [2*] maulāvi-

⟨4⟩ ndudharaḥ phaṇa[ā]dharadhara[ḥ*] skandhe bhavānīdharo vāme kāmadharaḥ praṇā[ma*]nirate gaṁgādharo

⟨5⟩ mūrddhani [|*] mūtto5dhūḷidharo gaḷe garadharaḥ keśeṣu veṇīdharaḥ pāṇo 6 śūladharo haraḥ

⟨6⟩ puraharaḥ puṣṇātu vo maṅgalam || [3*] kaṇThe kaustubhakāḷikābharaṇeyośchāyāmparāmbibhra-7

⟨7⟩ tau daityaddhvaṁsanacakrapaṭṭasadharau śyāmāvadātau rucā [|*] śrīgaurīvilasatkaṭākṣaviśikha-

Plate IIa.

⟨8⟩ vyāyāmaromāñcito8pāyāstāmbhavatastrivikramaharo 9 sampṛiktadehāntarau || [4*] patmā 10 patma[ā]-

⟨9⟩ sīnā patmojvalapāṇipatmayugaḷā11vaḥ [|*] prītyā paśyatu kariṇā 12 karadhṛitakanakaghaṭasusnānā [|| 5*]

⟨10⟩ [dṛi]ṣṭvā lala[ā*]ṭe nayanambhriyeva13kāmo na(ā) yāmīśvara [i]tyupāste [|*] viṣṇo[ḥ*] svasā sā bhagava-

⟨11⟩ tyalakṣmīmāryyā kadāryyāṁ14kṣiṇutā[t*] kṣaṇena || [6*] kailāsagauraḥ 15pṛiḍunāgakakṣyaḥ

⟨12⟩ prodvṛittakarṇṇo bṛihadekadantaḥ [|*] mātaṅgavaktro madanigghna(ne)netro bhūyādavigvnāya vina[ā]-

⟨13⟩ yako vaḥ || [7*] ye devā divi dānayāgata[pa]sāṁ kāle phalantanvate ye devā bhuvi ṣaṭsu

⟨14⟩ karmmasu ratāssatyāśiṣassaṁyanāste16devā dvitaye kulakramabhuvā bhaktyā samārādhitāḥ pā-

Plate IIb.

⟨15⟩ yāsuḥ parameśvarāścirataraṁ śrīpallavānāṁ ku[la*]m || [8*] hiraṇyagarbho jayati prajāpati[ḥ*] śriyaḥ ⟨Page 347⟩

⟨16⟩ patiśśākvaraketanaḥ kṣitim [|*] sahelakallolasamudravāraṇā1balanvipā yasya 2sapa[nna]vā-

⟨17⟩ raṇāḥ || [9*] svasti || namaḥ śriyai || prathamamajani vedhā(ḥ) brahmayoniḥ svayambhūrnnaḷinanayana-3 nābherulla-

⟨18⟩ satpuṇḍarīkān4[|*] akṛitakavacanānāntatvato 5 draṣṭavartmā sakalabhuvanasarggavyāpṛiti-

⟨19⟩ vyagrakarmmā || [10*] tasmātsaṁgaritāntagāmicarito yajñeṁgirā jajñivāndīptāgirahunāśanādadu-6

⟨20⟩ rito7prāṇāśanaḥ pāpmanāṁ [|*] saptarṣitvamavāptavānṛiṣivṛi[ṣa]ḥ 8kākṣvātapaḥ prāptavān putro

⟨21⟩ mānasa hāpa9tāmaptatarucchedārtthaṭaṁkottamaḥ || [11*] tasmādaṁgiraso girā 10 (||) rasanidhinnītiprajā-11

Plate IIIa.

⟨22⟩ nāmpatiścakre yaṁ gurumātmasātsukṛitināmbharttā tridhāmāgrajaḥ [|*] yatprajñābalasaṁśrayeṇa

⟨23⟩ suratakrīḍāṁ surastrījano catte12svairamasaṁsmarandinakṛitassampadvipadvyāṣṭatim || [12*] śaṁyuśśubhaṁ[yu]-

⟨24⟩ ranahaṁyurajāya[tā]smādaṁhovighātakṛidaharppatitulyatejāḥ [|*] antarhite śikhini dai-

⟨25⟩ vatahavyavāho bhūtvā vyadhatta śikhikṛityamapi svavīryyān13[|| 13*] gotrasya karttā guṇagaura-

⟨26⟩ veṇa śrīpallavānāmmunirasya sūnuḥ [|*] jāto bharadvāja iti trivedīṁ yā14paśyati smādrinibhānta[vo]-

⟨27⟩ bhiḥ15|| [14*] droṇobhavadruhi[ṇa 16 h]āva tataḥ kurūṇāndroṇābhidhānakalaśāmbujalabdhajanmā [|*] [e]ṇā-

⟨28⟩ jinopahitajitvaravediketurbāṇāstravedacaturarṇṇavapāradṛiśvā || [15*] tasmādyasmi[nkru]ddhyani17kṛiṣṇā-

Plate IIIb.

⟨29⟩ rjunabhīmāśśastratyāgañcakruravighnambhayanighna[ā][ḥ*] [|]18viśvastānādviśvasanīyo munirāsīdaśvatthāmā

⟨30⟩ manmathaśatroravatāraḥ || [16*] jātastataḥ svapadaśaṁkitamānasena śakreṇa tamprati visarjji-

⟨31⟩ 19tamenakāyāmāpallavairanabhimṛiṣṭasamudranemiḥ śrīpallavassapadi palla[va*]saṁstareṣu [|| 17*]

⟨32⟩ tejaḥ parambrāhmamanūrtthitopi20sa21kṣātramuccerabhajatsvabhāvi [|*] ambhodharādapyupa[la*]bdhaja-

⟨33⟩ nmā dāhātmako nanvaśaniḥ prakṛityā || [18*] aśokayannānamataḥ22kṣitīśātsaśokayansaṁyati sa-

⟨34⟩ mmukhīnān [|*]23[ya]śokalaṁkandadhasindudāso[pya]śokavarmmā tata āvirāsīn 24|| [19*] tataḥ prabhṛityakha-

⟨35⟩ ṇḍakalabhuvanamaṇḍalānmasātkaraṇākhaṇḍitavikramapa[ra]ḥ25paripālitasakalavarṇṇāśramavyavasthā- ⟨Page 348⟩

Plate IVa.

⟨36⟩ viśeṣa[ḥ*] pra(ba)bhaviṣṇuḥ1viṣṇoraṁśāvatāra hāva 2 vaṁśāvatāra[ḥ*] pallavānānnikhilabhuvanapāva-

⟨37⟩ natayā gaṁgāvatāra iva ca nirmmalassamavarttata [|*] yatrodbhūtā[ḥ*] sarvvepi sarvvatrāvihataśaktayo3

⟨38⟩ mahāsenāḥ pāvakajanmānaḥ4panmodbhavāssubrahmaṇyāḥ kumārā iva ye 5gujabalavipulapra-

⟨39⟩ tāpānalaśoṣitāśeṣadviṣadavāryya(ā)vīyyāṇṇavārṇṇasaḥ6prakīrṇṇanirmmalakīrtticandri-

⟨40⟩ kāniṣkālitasakalakalikālakalakakāluṣyāḥ7samunnatacaritātiśayācaloda-

⟨41⟩ yasaṁvarddhitamitramaṇḍalānurāgā yuvatijanahṛidayahariṇa[va]āgurāyamāṇa[va]puḥ-8

⟨42⟩ saundaryyāścandanatarava i[va]9dakṣi[ṇā]śāvivarddhamānasaurabhāssuratara[va*] ivānanyatejovilaṁ-10

Plate IVb.

⟨43⟩ 11ghitānmacchāyā[ḥ*] pūṣaṇa iva parahitakarā [bhā]svantaśca śabdāgamā12iva prakṛitipratyayāgamopetā

⟨44⟩ nirapavāndavrirddhiguṇeśca13nandanā 14avyapārijātā ghanāgamā 15avyajaḷāścakravāḷaparvvataparyyant[āṁ]16

⟨45⟩ saptadvīpasaptasāgarālaṁkṛitāṁ17sakalāndivamiva divapetiḥ 18guvambhuvaspatayo guñjate 19 [|*] [ye]-

⟨46⟩ ṣāñca20samastaśāstraśastranirjjitorjjitasamitayaḥ 21amitavikramāḥ kramārjjitadharmmaka-

⟨47⟩ rmmāṇā22khaṇḍitakalayaḥ paṇḍitamatayaḥ 23 lakṣitamūrttayo rakṣitakīttayassamastavasundharo-24

⟨48⟩ dvahanadhurandharaskandhāḥ25kanda[va]rmmakalandavarmmakāṇagopaviṣṇugopavīrakūccavīrasiṁhasiṁha-26

⟨49⟩ varmmaviṣṇusiṁhaprabhṛitayaśśatrudhūma(kema)ketavo27mitramānahetavaḥ sarvvamaryyādāsenavaḥ28

Plate Va.

⟨50⟩ [ketage]29vyanīyuravanipa[ta*]yaḥ [||*] tadanu ka[da]nakarmmavyāvṛitaśśātravāṇā 30 (||) abhavadavani[siṁ]- ⟨Page 349⟩

⟨51⟩ haḥ siṁharvvijiṣṇuḥ1[|*] ma[ā]ḷavamatha 2 kaḷabhṛirmmāḷavañcoḷapāṇḍyau nijagujabalatṛiptan 3 siṁha[ḷaṁ]

⟨52⟩ keraḷāṁśca || [20*] tato mahīmanvaśiṣanmahīndro mahendravarmmeti mahendrakīrtti[ḥ |*] aśeṣayāmā-

⟨53⟩ sa viśeṣitājño yā4puḷḷalūre dviṣatāṁ viśeṣān || [21*] laṁkājayādharitarāmapara[ā]-

⟨54⟩ kramaśrī[rudvṛi]ttaśratrukulasaṁkṣayadhūmaketuḥ5[|*] vātāpinirjjayaviḷambitakumbhajanmā 6 vīrastato-

⟨55⟩ jani jayi7narasiṁhavarmmā || [22*] tasmādajāyata nijāyatabāhudaṇḍaścañcāśanī 8 ripukulasya ma-

⟨56⟩ hendravarmmā [|*] yasmātprabhratyalamavarddhata9dharmmakarmma devadvijanmaviṣayaṁ ghaṭikañca 10 dātu[ḥ*] || [23*] icchā-

Plate Vb.

⟨57⟩ 11dheyasakalāvanipālaloka[ḥ*] paścādbabhūva parameśvarapotavarmmā [|*] bhūti12parāṁ vahati

⟨58⟩ bhūtapatirvvṛiṣa[āṁ]ko13khaṭvāgaketuracalasthitiradbhuto yaḥ || [24*] devabrāhmaṇa[sa]ātkṛitātmavibha(ā)vo

⟨59⟩ ya[ḥ] kṣatracūḷāmaṇicaturvvaidyamavīvīdhan14svasaṭikām 15 bhūdevatāmbhaktitaḥ [|*] [sa]mprāpte 16 narasiṁ-

⟨60⟩ ha[ta]ā svavapuṣā nāmnā ca17digvyāpinā jāta[ḥ*] śrīparameśvarasya sakalasyāṁgā[vata]ārastataḥ [|| 25*]

⟨61⟩ etā dhanāni daitāni18yaśodhanāni jetā kalervvilasitāni babhūva tasmāt [|*] netā nayaśya dha-19

⟨62⟩ ṣaṇādhikṛitasya mārgga20pātā jagati 21 parameśvarapotavarmmā [|| 26*] tasya praśāsti padamṛiddhimadā samudra[ā*]-

⟨63⟩ dājñābalena jitaśatru vṛitaḥ prajābhiḥ [|*] mānyo nayena manu taṁ prati22nandivarmmā vistīrṇṇapallava[ku]-

Plate VIa.

⟨64⟩ lārṇṇavapūrṇṇacandra[ḥ*] || [27*] ṣaṣṭha[ḥ*] śrīsiṁhaviṣṇoranu patiranujaḥ prābhavadbhīmavarmmā deva[ḥ*] śrībuddhava-

⟨65⟩ rmmā budhajanamahitaḥ pañcamaḥ pallavendraḥ [|*] turyyaścādityavarmmā tulitakuli[śabhṛi]dyasya govinda-

⟨66⟩ varmmā tārttiyīko23dvitīyaḥ kṣitibhṛida[su]bhṛitāṁ śrīhiraṇyaśśaraṇyaḥ || [28*] saṁgrāme vijayaḥ kalāpa-

⟨67⟩ ricaye karṇṇīsutaḥ kārmmuke rāmo vāraṇatantravādyaviṣaye vatseśvara[ḥ*] śrīdharaḥ [|*] kāmo ⟨Page 350⟩

⟨68⟩ vāmavilocanāsu kavitābaddhe1sa [ā]dyaḥ kavistantrāvāpavidhau 2 svayannayabharo dharmmaḥ prajā-

⟨69⟩ rañjane || [29*] svāmī naḥ pallavānāṁ kulabharaṇapaṭussātvikassārvvabhaumo dravyo3vyāyāmavidyā-

⟨70⟩ vinayaguṇagururvvarddhate sārddhamraddhyā4[|*] hairaṇyo bhīmavarggyo haricaraṇaparaśśurddhamātranvavā-5

Plate VIb.

⟨71⟩ yo lakṣaṇyo rohiṇīja[ḥ*]6[svala]bhasucarito nandivarmmā narendraḥ || [30*] tena rājādhirājaparame-

⟨72⟩ śva[reṇa] parameśvarapotarājapadapraśāsa[na]pareṇa7paramapadaviṣaktavyāpṛitonnidrace-

⟨73⟩ ta[sā] parameṣṭhipadapaṁkaruhayugaḷavigaḷitadhūḷidhūsaraśirasā8vuvaraskṛitadevabr[ā]-

⟨74⟩ hmaṇapūjanāsanena tiraskṛitakalikālakalikāpiḷanāvyasanena9vivarddhamānapratā-

⟨75⟩ pānalapariśoṣitāmitramaṇḍalena vivarddhamānānurāgarasaparitoṣitamitramaṇḍale-

⟨76⟩ na [sa]kalabhuvanasāmrājyadīkṣā[da]kṣadakṣiṇakareṇa sarvvorvvībhranmakuṭamāṇikkakoṇaśāṇa-10

⟨77⟩ masṛiṇitacaraṇayugaḷena pallavakulanandanavanalakṣmīlatālaḷitaveṣṭanakalpavṛikṣe-

Plate VIIa.

⟨78⟩ ṇa kṣatriyamallena pallavamallena bappabhaṭṭārakapādānuddhyānavarddhamānamahimnā

⟨79⟩ nandivarmmanāmnā mahāguṇasalilanidhisalila[sa]mvarddhanasomarājena11mahārājena sā-

⟨80⟩ mrājya[saṁvatsa]re12dvāviṁśe [va]rttamāne chandaḥpārāvārapā[ra]gāya svarasamadhurasāma[ga]āya chandaḥkalpa-

⟨81⟩ vyākaraṇajyotiṣaniruktaśikṣācchandovicatiṣaḍaṁgasaṁśitasvāddhyāyāddhyaya-13

⟨82⟩ nāya14padadhamavākyadharmmavastadharmmavittāya 15śrutismṛitirasāyanapānāya karmmakāṇḍajñā-

⟨83⟩ nakāṇḍapaṇḍitāya lokayuktikalārakośalāpeśalāya16kāvyanāṭakākhyāyake-17

⟨84⟩ tihāsapurāṇapariṇatāya kimbahunā sarvvajñānavijñānatiṣṇātāya18sarvvakarmmānuṣṭhānaniṣṭhi-

Plate VIIb.

⟨85⟩ tāya suvṛittāya bhuvanabhavanadīpāya mānābhijana(ā)sujanāya nirākṛitasamaptatamastayā19ma-

⟨86⟩ ddhyamalokaikamitrāya lokamitreṇa sarvvagu[ṇa*]sārasandohasāgaragambhīreṇa śrīma-

⟨87⟩ tā hrīmatā vapuṣmatāyuṣmatā paruṣetarabhāṣeṇa puruṣaviśeṣeṇa brahaspati-20

⟨88⟩ neva divaspaterbbhuvaspaterjjananayanahṛidayanandino nandinaḥ pallavapatennisa-21

⟨89⟩ rśśanītivinītena vidvanmukhyena mukhyamantriṇ[ā*] dhīreṇa vīreṇa brahmakṣatramayiṁ22śrīyamavi- ⟨Page 351⟩

⟨90⟩ kalāmavicalāñca śrīnandipotara[āja](na)1bhakti(sama)mācandramastārakambibhrāṇena bi[bhra]ā-

⟨91⟩ ṇena kulaṁ kulajyeṣṭhena jyeṣṭhaputreṇa brahmaśrīrājena śīlatassākṣātsoma-

Plate VIIIa.

⟨92⟩ rājena tadhaiva2sarvvaguṇajyoṣṭhena 3 jyeṣṭhena potreṇa 4 dhuramā-

⟨93⟩ ropitāya sujanmapuṇyāya dvijanmagaṇyāya6brahmavedine jyeṣṭhapādasomayājine cha-

⟨94⟩ nda[ścha]ndānuvarttanāya chandogasūtrāya bharadvājapeyādikratugotrāya bharadvājagotrāya

⟨95⟩ toṇḍākarāṣṭrabrahmalokāyamānapūniyavāstavyāya doṣadaridrāya veṣaviśiṣṭā-

⟨96⟩ yaikapuruṣāya dvilokacintanoya7trivargśasādhakāya caturvvedāya pañcamahā[bhū]taparā-

⟨97⟩ rtthāya ṣaḍaṁgāya saptasaptipra[ti]māya suguṇāya subrāhmaṇāya svayameva prasādā-

⟨98⟩ dundivanakoṣṭhake tasminneva rāṣṭre [|*] prāmpalayūr8[|*] dakṣiṇaśca sa eva [|*] pratyaṅ maṇatpākkaḥ ko-

Plate VIIIb.

⟨99⟩ ḷḷipākaśca9[|*] udaṅ veḷimānallūr [|*] etadavadhicatuṣṭayāntabbhūtaḥ 10 koṭukoḷḷiriti prathamanāmā brahmade-

⟨100⟩ yibhāva11ekadhīramaṁ[ga]lamiti caramanāmnā grāmassāmānyanivarttanadvayamaryyādayā nirastapurā-

⟨101⟩ 12ta[na]devadānabrahma[de]yannirastaku[ṭu*]mbi sarvvaparihārābhyantarīkaraṇena dūrasarito vegavatyāśca tira-13

⟨102⟩ layata[ṭā]kācca yathopapādaṁ ruddhvā ca14udaka[bho]go grahaṁ 15 kṣetramārāmo niṣkuṭañca-16

⟨103⟩ tyetadabhyantaraṁ sarvvo brahmadeyandatta iti vijñaptirbrahmayuvarājasya [||*] ājñaptiggoraśarmmā17[||*] svasti

⟨104⟩ siddhirastu(ḥ) [||*] akṛitrimastrayividhikramakratupravarttikaḥ18[|*] samastaśāstratatvavitpraśasti[kṛit*] trivikramaḥ || [31*] ko-

⟨105⟩ ṉole 19 yāṇṭirupattiraṇṭāvatu [|*] ūṟṟukkāṭṭukkoṭṭattu nāṭṭāru[ṅ*]kāṇka [||*] tannāṭṭukko-

Plate IXa.

⟨106⟩ ṭukoḷḷi muṉpeṟṟārai māṟṟi brahmatuvarācaṉ 20 viṇṇappattāl kora- śarmmaṉṉā-

⟨107⟩ ṇattiyāka tevatāṉappiramate[ya*]m nīkkikkuṭi nīkkiccāmāniyairaṇṭupaṭṭippa- ⟨Page 352⟩

⟨108⟩ ṭiyāl bhāradvājagotrāya chandogasūtrāya pūnivāstavyāya ceṭṭiṟeṅka- somay[ā*]-

⟨109⟩ jikkuppiramateya[m][ā*]kappaṇittaruḷi viṭut[ta]ttirumukam kaṇṭu nāṭṭom nā-

⟨110⟩ ṭṭu viyavaṉ colliya elle 1 poyi paṭākai valañceyitu kalluṅkaṇṇiyu-2

⟨111⟩ nnāṭṭikkoṭuttataṟkelle 3 [|*] kīḻpāle[l]le 4 pāleyūrelleiṉ meṟkum [|*]

⟨112⟩ teṉpālelle 5 pāleyūre[l*]leyiṉ vaṭakkum [|*] melpālelle 6 maṇaṟpā[kka*]ttel-

Plate IXb.

⟨113⟩ leyiṉṉum 7 koḷḷipā[kka*]ttelleyiṉ 7 kiḻakkum [|*] vaṭapālelle 8 veḷimāṉa-

⟨114⟩ 9 laṉūrelleyiṉ[ṟ]eṟkkum [|*] innāṟperelleyuḷḷum 10 akappa[ṭ]ṭa nīrnila-

⟨115⟩ [ṉu]m puṉceyiyum uṭump[o]ṭi āmai tavaḻvate[l]lām ceyāṟṟālum ve[aH]kā-

⟨116⟩ viṉālum tīraiyaṉeriy[ālu]nnī[rī](yi)n[ta va]ḻi āṟṟukkālum veḷ[ḷakkā]-

⟨117⟩ lum toṇṭikkoṇṭuṇṇap[peṟuvār]ākavu[m] [|*] [i]kkālkaḷukku kolkalamum

⟨118⟩ puḻutipāṭum peṟuvatākavum [|*] ikk[ā]lkaḷil kūṭe 11 [iṟe]ttuṅkuṟa[ṅ]kaṟuttum [ku]ṟ[ṟe]-

⟨119⟩ ttam paṇṇiyum koṇṭuṇṭār kokkoḷḷum taṇṭappaṭuvākavum [|*] 12maṉ[eyum]

Plate Xa.

⟨120⟩ ma[ṉai*]p[pa]ṭappum piṟavum ivarum ivar vaḻikkaṇṇārum māṭamum māḷikaiyum cū[ṭṭo] • 13

⟨121⟩ l [e]ṭut()tukkoṇṭirukkappe[ṟu]vārāka[vu]m [|*] [i]vvu[ḷ]ḷiṭṭa sarvvaparicāramuḷ[ḷā]ka[p]-

⟨122⟩ paṇittem [|*] ivvūr peṟṟa paricāra[m] cekku[m taṟiyum u]lliyak[kū]liyum pirāmaṇa[rā]-

⟨123⟩ cakkāṇamum ceṅkoṭiykkā[ṇa]mum ka[l]lā[l]kkāṇamum kaṇṇiṭṭukkāṇa-

⟨124⟩ [mu]m katirkkāṇamum vicakkāṇamu[m] kucakkāṇamum arikoḻiyum 14neyivileyu[m]

⟨125⟩ puṭṭakavileyum 15 paṭṭikaikkāṇamum iṟāma[yiyum] 16 nāyāṭikaḷum tūtuvarum kaṇikā[ra]-

⟨126⟩ ttikaḷum paṇṇuppāleṭuppārum putukkutir[ai]kkuṟṟatuveyiyum pullum (i)

Plate Xb.

⟨127⟩ iṟā[m*]aiyum 17 nallāvum nallerutum iṟāmayiyum 18 nāṭṭuvakai iṟāmayiyum 18 paṭāṅkaḻiyum kaiy[ā]- ⟨Page 353⟩

⟨128⟩ [ḷu]m neṭumpuṟeyum 1 paṉampā(k)kum iṟāmayiyum 2 karaṇattaṇṭamum atikaraṇatta-

⟨129⟩ ṇṭamum pattūrccāṟṟum uḻaiyavayappaḷḷivattuvum iṟā[m*]aiyum 3kuvaḷenaṭuva-

⟨130⟩ ri[yu*]ṅku[vaḷ]ekkāṇamum 3 kamukum teṅkum uḷḷiṭṭa palluruvil 4palayamaramu-

⟨131⟩ m iṭṭaṉa kālko[ṭṭi]ṟāmayiyum 5 koyiḷumuta[l]paṭi[y]āl iṟātu ivar tāme uṇ-

⟨132⟩ ṇappeṟuvārākavum [||*] 6nilekkaḷattārum atikārarum [vā]yikkeṭppārum uḷḷi-

⟨133⟩ runtu paratatti c[e]ṉṟatu [||*] bhūmidānātparandānanna bhūtanna bhavi[ṣya]ti [|*] tasyaiva haraṇātpa[ā]-

Plate XI.

⟨134⟩ panna bhūtanna bhaviṣyati || [32*] bahubhirvvasuddhā7dattā bahubhiścānupālitā [|*] yasya yasya yathā

⟨135⟩ bhūmitasya8tasya tathā phalam || [33*] 9svatattāmparadattāṁ vā yo haretu 10 vasundharām [|*] ṣaṣṭhiṁ 11 varṣa-

⟨136⟩ sahasrāṇi viṣṭhāyāñjāyate krimi[ḥ*] || [34*] svasti śrīparameśvaramahākāṣṭhakāriṇā12likhita-

⟨137⟩ m [||*] i[va]ṉ peṟuma[ṉ]eyum13maṉeppaṭappum iraṇṭu paṭṭi nilaṉum [||*] svasti

⟨138⟩ siddhirastu namaḥ || 0 ||—

TRANSLATION.

Hail ! (Verse 1.) Victorious is the supreme Brahman, which is the cause of the production, stability and destruction of the three worlds; which is true, without end (and) without beginning; which consists of knowledge (alone); which is one; (and) which is the abode of immortality!

(2.) May that blessed Trivikrama (Vishṇu) grant you prosperity, who, at the sacrifice of Bali, deceitfully asked (only) for three steps (of land), but suddenly expanded (and) strode thrice, (thereby) appropriating the world!

(3.) May Hara (Śiva), the destroyer of Pura, increase your happiness, who bears the moon on his crest, who wears a serpent on his shoulder, who holds Bhavānī on his left, who bears affection to his worshipper, who bears Gaṅgā on his head, who wears ashes 14 on his body, who bears poison on his neck, who wears a braid in his hair, (and) who holds a spear in his hand!

(4.) May Trivikrama and Hara protect you, whose distinct (but) united bodies (respectively) bear on the neck the supreme splendour of two ornaments,—the kaustubha (jewel) ⟨Page 354⟩ and the black (poison), 1 hold a discus and a spear 2 for the destruction of the Daityas, are of black and white colour, (and) thrill with joy at the expansion (of the eyes) of Śrī and Gaurī, (which emit) coquettish glances (resembling) arrows !

(5.) May Padmā (Lakshmī) regard you with fondness, who is seated on a lotus; whose pair of lotus hands is resplendent with a lotus; (and) whose excellent bath (is poured from) golden jars which are held by the trunks of (two) female elephants!

(6.) May that blessed Āryā (Pārvatī), the sister of Vishṇu, instantly remove dire adversity,—whom Cupid does not approach, out of fear, it seems, because he has observed the (third) eye on (her) forehead (and therefore takes her) for Īśvara!

(7.) May Vināyaka (Gaṇēśa) grant you freedom from obstacles, who is as white as the Kailāsa (mountain), whose girdle consists of a huge serpent, who has the face of an elephant, whose ears are large, who has a single big tusk, (and) whose eyes are (half closed as if he were) under the influence of rut!

(8.) May the race of the glorious Pallavas be protected for a long time by the supreme lords, those twofold 3 gods whom (they, viz., the Pallavas) have worshipped with traditional devotion,—(viz.) the gods in heaven who timely reward gifts, sacrifices and austerities, (and) the gods on earth 4 who are engaged in the six duties, whose blessings are true, (and) who practise self-control!

(9.) The earth, surrounded by the rolling ocean, is conquered by the lord of men, who is the son of Hiraṇya (and) the lord of prosperity, whose crest is the bull, (and) the elephants of whose army ward off enemies. 5

Hail! Adoration to Śrī! (10.) First, from the lotus which rose from the navel of Vishṇu, was born the creator, whose origin is the (supreme) Brahman; who is self-existent; who fully knows the meaning of the sacred texts; (and) who has performed the creation of the whole world.

(11.) From him was born at the sacrifice a son of the mind alone, 6 Aṅgiras, who fully carried out his promises; who was more brilliant than fire; who, being sinless, put an end to sin; who, being the chief of seers, obtained a place among the Seven Seers; who reached (the highest degree of) austerities that can be desired; (and) who was the best axe for cutting the tree of ignorance.

(12.) From this Aṅgiras (came Bṛihaspati), who was an ocean of speeches (and) the father of politics; whom (Indra) the lord of the gods 7 (and) elder brother of Tridhāman ⟨Page 355⟩ (Vishṇu), made his preceptor (guru); (and) relying on the power of whose intellect, the celestial women enjoy at ease amorous pleasures, without thinking of the rising and setting of the sun.

(13.) From him was born the fortunate (and) modest Śaṁyu, who destroyed sin (and) resembled the sun in brilliancy. When Fire had disappeared, (he) became the fire of the gods and performed even the action of fire through his own power.

(14.) His son was a sage called Bharadvāja, who became the founder of the race (gōtra) of the glorious Pallavas by the power of (his) virtues, (and) who mastered the three Vēdas, which resemble mountains, by (his) austerities.

(15.) From him came Drōṇa, the preceptor 1 of the Kurus, who was produced from the semen 2 (of Bharadvāja) in a pitcher called drōṇa The whose victorious banner was an altar painted on the skin of a black-buck; (and) who completely mastered (the four branches of) the science of archery, 3 which resemble the four oceans.

(16.) From him came the sage Aśvatthāman, who was an incarnation of (Śiva) the enemy of Cupid; who deserved the confidence of the inhabitants of the world; (and) at the rising of whose anger, Kṛishṇa, Arjuna and Bhīma became terrified (and) threw down (their) weapons without any opposition.

(17.) The glorious Pallava, (during whose rule) the earth was untouched (even) by the smallest calamity, 4 was suddenly born to him on a litter of sprouts (pallava) 5 by (the nymph) Mēnakā, 6 that had been sent to him by Śakra (Indra), who was afraid of (losing) his position (on account of the sage's austerities).

(18.) Though born from a race of Brāhmaṇas, he possessed in the highest degree the valour of the Kshatṟiyas, which was inherent in him. Does not the thunderbolt possess by nature the quality of burning, though it springs from the cloud ?

(19.) From him was produced Aśōkavarman, who removed the distress of suppliant kings, (but) who distressed those who faced (him) in battle, (and) who, though bright as the moon, possessed a spotless fame (while the moon has a spot).

(Line 34.) From him descended the powerful, spotless race of the Pallavas, which resembled a partial incarnation of Vishṇu, as it displayed unbroken courage in conquering the circle of the world with all its parts, (and) as it enforced the special rules of all castes and orders, and which resembled the descent of the Gaṅgā (on earth), as it purified the whole world.

(Line 37.) All (the kings) sprung from this (race) possessed power that was everywhere irresistible, large armies, pure descent, birth from a lotus, 7 (and) great piety, (and therefore) resembled Kumāra, whose spear is everywhere irresistible, (who is also called) Mahāsēna, who is the son of Fire, who invented (the array of the army in the form of) a lotus, ⟨Page 356⟩ (and who is also called) Subrahmaṇya. The great fierceness,—that resembled fire,—of the power of their arms dried up,—like the water of the ocean,—the irresistible valour of all enemies. The spreading moonshine of their spotless fame removed the impurity of all the sins of the Kali age. Their extremely noble conduct and constant prosperity increased the affection of the crowd of their friends. 1 The beauty of their forms became the snare, in which,—like deer,—the hearts of young women (were caught). Their fame, like the fragrance of sandal trees, was pervading the southern region. The shadow of their (royal parasol) could not be crossed by the power of other (kings), just as the beauty of the celestial trees cannot be surpassed by the splendour of other (trees). They were full of splendour and kind to others, (and therefore) resembled the sun whose rays are beneficial to men. They experienced an increase (āgama) of the affection (pratyaya) of (their) subjects (prakṛiti), and possessed blameless riches (vṛiddhi) and virtues (guṇa), (and therefore) resembled the science of grammar, in which crude forms (prakṛiti), affixes (pratyaya) and augments (āgama) are treated, (but) in which (the rules on) guṇa and vṛiddhi are (not) without exceptions (apavāda). 2 They gave delight (nandana), but were without enemies (apa-ari-jāta); while the Nandana (garden) contains the pārijāta (tree). Though full of learning (ghanāgama), they were not dull (jaḍa); while the rainy season (ghanāgama) brings water (jala). As Indra the heaven, (these) lords of the earth enjoyed the whole earth, which is bounded by the Chakravāla mountain (and) adorned by the seven continents and seven oceans.

(Line 45.) Among these have passed away in bygone times [S]kandavarman, Kal[i]ndavarman, Kāṇagōpa, Vishṇugōpa, Vīrakū[r]cha, Vīrasiṁha, Siṁhavarman, Vishṇusiṁha and other kings, who won great battles by (a knowledge of) the science of all weapons, whose valour was immeasurable, who had received by inheritance (the practice of) meritorious acts, who destroyed (the sins of) the Kali (age), whose minds were learned, whose bodies bore auspicious marks, who preserved (their) fame (free from blemishes), whose shoulders were fit to bear the whole earth, who were (evil) comets to (their) enemies, who conferred honours on (their) friends, (and) who were the barriers of all good conduct.

(Verse 20.) Thereafter came Siṁha[vishṇu], the lion of the earth (Avanisiṁha), who was engaged in the destruction of enemies, (and) who vanquished the Malaya, Kaḷabhra, Mālava, Chōḷa and Pāṇdya (kings), the Siṁhaḷa (king) who was proud of the strength of his arms, and the Kēraḷas.

(21.) Then the earth was ruled by a king called Mahēndravarman, whose glory resembled that of Mahēndra, whose commands were respected (by all), (and) who annihilated (his) chief enemies at Puḷḷalūra.

(22.) From him was born the victorious hero Narasiṁhavarman, who surpassed the glory of the valour of Rāma by (his) conquest of Laṅkā, who was a comet (that foreboded) destruction to the crowd of proud enemies, (and) who imitated the pitcher-born (Agastya) by (his) conquest of Vātāpi. 3 ⟨Page 357⟩

(23.) From him was born Mahēndravarman, whose long arms were fierce thunderbolts to the crowd of enemies, (and) beginning with whom, meritorious acts for the benefit of temples and Brāhmaṇas and (the use of) the vessel of the donor 1 have highly prospered.

(24.) Then came Paramēśvarapōtavarman, to whose desires the crowd of all kings was subject. This wonderful (king) possessed high prosperity (bhūti), was the lord of men (bhūta), had a bull for (his) crest (and) a club on (his) banner, (and) possessed immovable firmness, [thus resembling Śiva, who wears sacred ashes (bhūti), is the lord of goblins (Bhūta), has a bull for his emblem and a club on his banner, and resides on the mountain]. 2

(25.) From him was born a complete incarnation of the blessed Paramēśvara, who equalled Narasiṁha both by (the strength of) his body and by (his) name (Narasiṁhavarman) that spread over the world. This crest-jewel of the Kshatriyas bestowed his wealth on temples and Brāhmaṇas (and) devoutly caused the goddess of the earth, who was in his possession, to be enjoyed by those familiar with the four Vēdas. 3

(26.) From him came Paramēśvarapōtavarman, who obtained desired treasures, (viz.) treasures of fame; who conquered the coquettish ways of the Kali (age); who led the way of policy, which had been prescribed by Dhishaṇa (Bṛihaspati); (and) who protected the worlds.

(27.) At present his prosperous kingdom, in which enemies are subdued by the power of (mere) commands, is ruled as far as the ocean by Nandivarman, who was chosen by the subjects, who is worthy of honour on account of (his) wisdom, (and) who is the full-moon of the race of the Pallavas, which is as extensive as the ocean.

(28.) His sixth (ancestor) was the lord Bhīmavarman, who was the younger brother of, (and reigned) after, the glorious Siṁhavishṇu; the fifth Pallava ruler (was) the glorious king Buddhavarman, praised by wise men; the fourth (was) Ādityavarman, who resembled (Indra) the bearer of the thunderbolt; the third (was) Gōvindavarman; (and) the second lord of the earth (was) the glorious Hiraṇya, the refuge of men.

(29.) This Śrīdhara 4 resembles Vijaya (Arjuna) in battle, Karṇīsuta 5 in acquaintance with the arts, Rāma in archery, the king of Vatsa 6 with respect to the science of elephants and to music, Kāma in (the opinion of) women, the first poet (Vālmīki) in the composition of poetry, the master of policy (Bṛihaspati) himself in suggesting expedients, (and) Dharma (Yudhishṭhira) in delighting the subjects.

(30.) Increasing in prosperity is our lord, king Nandivarman, who is able to support the race of the Pallavas; who is a born emperor; who is handsome; who is a master both in the art of gymnastics and in the virtue of modesty; who is the son of Hiraṇya; who belongs to the branch (varga) of Bhīma; who worships the feet of Hari (Vishṇu); ⟨Page 358⟩ who is descended from a pure mother; who bears auspicious marks; who is the son of Rōhiṇī; (and) whose good deeds are numerous.

(Line 71.) While the twenty-second year of (his) reign was current, this Rājādhirājaparamēśvara, the Mahārāja called Nandivarman, who is engaged in ruling the kingdom of Paramēśvarapōtarāja; whose mind is clinging to, engaged in, and restless in (the desire for) supreme bliss; whose head is covered with dust that has dropped from the pair of lotus feet of the Lord (Paramēshṭhin); 1 who worships the gods, the Brāhmaṇas, and (others) who are worthy of respect; who avoids the passions that oppress the people of the Kali age; who dries up (his) enemies by the fire of (his) growing valour; who refreshes (his) friends by the water of (his) growing affection; whose right hand is able (to fulfil) the vow of ruling the whole world; whose pair of feet is rubbed smooth (as it serves as) whetstones to the edges of the rubies in the diadems of all kings; who is gracefully embraced by the fortune of the Pallava race, (and who therefore resembles) the celestial tree, which is gracefully entwined by the creeper of the Nandana garden; the wrestler of warriors (Kshatriyamalla); the wrestler of the Pallavas (Pallavamalla); whose might is increasing in consequence of (his) meditations on the feet of the lord, (his) father; 2 (and) who is a moon that causes to rise the water of the ocean of great virtues,—was himself pleased to give as a brahmadēya, 3—[as requested] by Brahmaśrīrāja, 4 who is a friend of men; who is filled with all virtues, as the ocean with a heap of gems; who is famous (but) modest, handsome (and) long-lived, of soft speech (and) the best of men; who, just as Bṛihaspati (is the minister) of (Indra) the lord of heaven, is the chief minister of the handsome Nandin, the lord of the earth (and) chief of the Pallavas; who is refined both by nature and through education; 5 who is the first of the wise, firm (and) brave; who possesses the full splendour of the Brāhmaṇa and Kshatriya castes, and a loyalty to the glorious Nandipōtarāja, which does not cease as long as the moon and the stars endure; who supports (his) family; who is the chief of (his) family; who is an eldest son; who resembles the moon in beauty; who excels in all virtues; (and) who is an eldest grandson,—to Jyēshṭhapāda-Sōmayājin, who has mastered the ocean-like Vēdas; who chants the Sāman (hymns) which are pleasant on account of their melodies (rasa); who has completed the rehearsal and the study of the six auxiliary works, (viz.) the ritual of the Vēda, grammar, astronomy, etymology, phonetics and metrics; 6 who knows the properties of words, sentences and subjects; who has drunk the elixir of the Śruti and Smṛiti; who is learned in the portion referring to rites (karma-kāṇḍa) and the portion referring to knowledge (jñānakāṇḍa); who is skilled in the ways of the world and in the knowledge of the arts; who is versed in poems, dramas, stories, epics and legends; in short, who is skilled in all (branches of) holy and profane knowledge; who is expert in the performance of all rites; who is of good ⟨Page 359⟩ conduct; (who illumines) the world, as a lamp (does) a house; who is courteous (in spite of) the honour (paid to him) and of noble birth; who is the only sun of the middle world (i.e., the earth), because he has dispelled all ignorance (or darkness); 1 who is considered the best of fathers and grand-fathers; whose good deeds (in former births are the reason of his present) noble birth; who ranks first among the twice-born; who knows the Vēdas; who conforms to the precepts of the Vēda; who follows the Chhandōgasūtra; who has performed the Vājapēya and a number of other sacrifices; who belongs to the Bharadvāja gōtra; who resides at Pūniya, an excellent settlement of Brāhmaṇas 2 in the Toṇḍāka-rāshṭra; who is poor in sins; who is distinguished by (his) dress (?); 3 who is a unique person; who cares for both worlds; 4 who accomplishes the three objects of human life (trivarga); who knows the four Vēdas; whose chief objects are the five primary elements (pañcha-mahābhūta); 5 who knows the six auxiliary works; 6 who resembles the sun; who possesses good qualities; (and) who is an excellent Brāhmaṇa,—a whole village, the original name of which was Koḍukoḷḷi, (but) which, on becoming a brahmadēya, (received) the new name Ēkadhīramaṅgalam, 7 in Undivana-kōshṭhaka, 8 (a subdivision) of the same rāshṭra, 9 enclosed by the following four boundaries:—in the east, Pālaiyūr; in the south, the same; in the west, Maṇatpākka 10 and Koḷḷipākka; (and) in the north, Veḷimānallūr, 11—to the extent of altogether two nivartanas; 12 excluding previous grants to temples and grants to Brāhmaṇas; excluding (the houses of) the ryots; 13 with all exemptions (parihāra); (and) including 14 the use of the water by digging channels at convenience from the Dūrasarit, the Vēgavatī, and the tank of Tīralaya, 15 houses, fields, gardens and groves. ⟨Page 360⟩

(Line 103.) This (grant was made at) the request (vijñapti) of Brahmayuvarāja. The executor of the grant (ājñapti) (was) Ghōraśarman. Hail! Let there be success!

(Verse 31.) The author of the (above) praśasti (was) the honest Trivikrama, who knew the truth of all sciences (and) performed sacrifices according to the rules of the three Vēdas.

(Line 104.) (The above is) an order of the king (kōṉ-ōlai), (dated in) the twenty-second year (of his reign). Let the inhabitants of Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam see (it) !

(L. 105.) Having seen the order (tirumugam), which was issued after (the king) had been pleased to give Koḍukoḷḷi, (a village) of our country,—having expropriated the former owners, at the request of Brahmayuvarāja, (having appointed) Ghōraśarman as ājñapti (āṇatti), having excluded (previous) grants to temples and grants to Brāhmaṇas, having excluded the houses (of the ryots), to the extent of altogether two paṭṭi,—as a brahmadēya to Śēṭṭiṟeṅga-Sōmayājin, who belongs to the Bhāradvāja gōtra, follows the Chhandōgasūtra and resides at Pūni,—we, the inhabitants, went to the boundaries which the headman (viyavaṉ) of the district (nāḍu) pointed out, circumambulated the village (paḍāgai) from right to left, and planted stones and milk-bush (round it).

(L. 111.) The boundaries of (this village are):—The eastern boundary (is) to the west of the boundary of Pālaiyūr; the southern boundary (is) to the north of the boundary of Pālaiyūr; the western boundary (is) to the east of the boundary of Maṇaṟpākkam and of the boundary of Koḷḷipākkam; and the northern boundary (is) to the south of the boundary of Veḷimāṉallūr.

(L. 114.) (The donee) shall enjoy the wet land and the dry land included within these four boundaries, wherever the iguana runs and the tortoise crawls, 1 (and shall be permitted) to dig river channels and inundation channels for conducting water from the Śēyāṟu, the Veḥkā, and the tank of Tīraiyaṉ. (He) shall obtain • • • • • 2 for these channels. Those who take and use (the water) in these channels by pouring out baskets, by cutting branch channels (?), 3 or by employing small levers, 4 shall pay a fine to be taken by the king. He and his descendants shall enjoy the houses, house gardens and so forth (and shall have the right) to build houses and halls of burnt tiles. (The land) included within these (boundaries) we have endowed with all exemptions. 5 He himself shall enjoy the exemptions obtaining in this village without paying for the oil-mills and looms, the hire of the well-diggers (ulliyar), the share (kāṇam) of the Brāhmaṇas and of the king, the share of śeṅgoḍi, 6 the share of kallāl, 7 the share of kaṇṇiṭṭu (?), the share of corn ears (kadir), the share of the headman, the share of the potter, 8 the sifting of paddy, the price of ghee, the price of ⟨Page 361⟩ cloth (puṭṭagam), the share of the cloth (paṭṭigai), the hunters (?), messengers, dancing-girls, • • • • • • 1 the grass, the best cow and the best bull, the share of the district (nāṭṭuvagai), cotton threads (paḍāṅ-gaṛi), servants, neḍumbuṟai, palmyra molasses, the fine to the accountant (karaṇam) and the fine to the minister, 2 pattūr-śāṟṟu, • • • • • 3 the tax (vari) on planting water-lilies, the share of the water-lilies, the fourth part of the trunks, which is given of old trees of various kinds, 4 including areca palms and cocoanut trees • • • • • •

(L. 132.) The grant (para-datti) was made in the presence of the local authorities (?), of the ministers, 5 and of the secretaries. 6

(L. 133.) [Three of the usual imprecatory verses.]

(L. 136.) Hail! Written by His Majesty's great treasurer (Śrī-Paramēśvara-mahākōshṭhāgārin).

(L. 137.) He (viz., the donee) shall obtain the houses, the house-gardens, and two paṭṭi of land. 7

Hail! Let there be success! Adoration!